Certified Seed, Part 2



To continue our message on “Certified Seed,” let us just pick up right where we left off in our last issue. We were talking about what the second Adam (Jesus Christ) was commissioned to do upon the earth. The first Adam failed to carry out his commission upon earth, and that is what necessitated the second Adam’s presence. The first Adam was supposed to reproduce seed with all the qualities that God had created in him, but by the time he reproduced seed, the most important quality of all, was missing. His sons did not have eternal life abiding in them. Why? Because God had replaced it with death, in Adam, and he could only reproduce from what he himself was. He was a son of God because God created him; therefore his sons were sons of God also, but that eternal life of God was not present in them. Instead of reproducing miniature creators that would know how to rule the rest of God’s creation, Adam fathered earth bound sons with a death sentence hanging over them. Now we all know that death is the opposite of life, evil is the opposite of good, and dark is the opposite of light. God is life, God is light, and God is good, but He has an adversary named Lucifer, who is also called Satan, and the devil, who is always represented by darkness because his deeds are evil, and there is no good in him. He was not always such, for God created him perfect, just like He created Adam, perfect. According to Ezekiel 28, he was a beautiful angel of God that allowed his great beauty fo fill his heart with pride and self esteem. His great wisdom was corrupted by his iniquitous motives, to the point where he proclaimed, “I will (I WILL) ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.” God cast him down to earth from his high position, never to be restored again, and from that moment on he has worked against God in every way he has imagined to do, and God has allowed it (with certain limitations) to test the faithfulness of every son of God that would ever set foot upon earth. The first son of God that was placed on earth with a certain command, yielded to one of Lucifers evil schemes when he was tested, but in process of time, another Son of God was tested in every area that a man could be tempted, and He yielded not, and therefore became the Redeemer of all God’s lost children. He did not redeem any of the devil’s children; but He paid the price of redemption for every child of God that has been held captive to sin all their lives because of the first Adam’s disobedience. If Adam and Eve would have held to the word of God when they were tested, like Jesus did when He was tested, there never would have been anything running wild and uncontrollable upon earth. God created everything perfect, and only Adam and Eve were given a free will whereby they could choose between the perfect will of God and their own will. Every other living thing was to be controlled by them. Under their control, there never would have been any downbreeding of any seed; neither plant life, animal life, nor human life. When Adam lost control to Satan, everything plunged into a downward trend, and has continued so ever since, with little exception. Only those who have been redeemed through the ages have been checked from their downward course. All of this is a result of death that was imputed to Adam and Eve when they disobeyed God’s word. Jesus Christ, the second Adam, had no death in Him, yet He had to taste death for everyone else who would ever be redeemed. There was no perverted nature whatsoever about Him, yet the Bible says He was tempted in all points where we are tempted, yet He yielded to none of it. Satan was allowed to come against the physical side of Jesus in order that he (Satan) might be convinced that there was one Son of God that would not forfeit His original, God qualities. He overcame Satan the exact way that each and every believer is authorized to overcome him; using the written word of God. When Satan tempted Him to turn stones into bread when He was hungry and weak from a forty day fast, He overcame, saying, “It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” When the devil tried to get Him to cast Himself down from a pinnacle of the temple in order to prove that He was the Son of God, he (the devil) even quoted scripture saying, If you are truly the Son of God, cast yourself down, for it is written, He (God) shall give His angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. Jesus came right back and said, “It is also written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.” That would be just like jumping out into the pathway of a speeding automobile in an effort to prove to someone, that you have a guardian angel watching over you. When you go against the word of God to do a thing like that, you actually forfeit your right to such protection, just like those people who handle snakes trying to prove that they believe St. Mark 16:18. Some of them may handle snakes without ever being bitten. I do not know about that. However I do hear about some of them that do get bitten. You take my word for it, that scripture is not a provision for you to play with snakes. God does not give one scripture that contradicts another one that is already written. Do not allow Satan to trick you into trying to prove that the word of God means what it says. You are not required to prove that God will keep His word. You just obey it, and let God Himself do the proving. If you want God on the scene, just obey His word and He will be there. He never needs to be forced to honor His own word.


Jesus Christ the second Adam was man according to the flesh, but He was every bit God in essence of Spirit. He looked no different than any other normal Jew of His day, yet we know that He was not a Jew. He walked the same, combed His hair the same way, wore His clothes like other men, and made no attempt to glorify His flesh like we see so many doing in our day. What was it then, that made people sit up and take notice? It was the words that fell from His lips. Just about every time He spoke, those old scribes and Pharisees would get riled up and cause trouble. How does he know words like that? He never attended the seminary. Praise God! He had the Spirit within Him that all words originated from. He could have gone to their seminaries and taught them a few things. Naturally they did not have anything in the days of Jesus that they called seminaries, but they had that same spirit that today is found in man’s great schools of religion. Those proud Pharisees thought it would be altogether impossible for a man to teach anything about God, if he had not graduated from one of their schools. That same spirit is on your great “Doctors of Divinity” in our day, yet they are the ones that are missing God completely. They have a head full of theories, but no revelation that can get them down from their self-esteem, to the place where God is. Martin Luther was a man that tried desperately to find the peace of God through education. He had a “Doctor of Divinity” degree bestowed upon him, but it was only after he heard the voice of God, “THE JUST SHALL LIVE BY FAITH,” that he began to find out where God is. That eventually caused him to be branded as a heretic, and put his life in danger, even to the point where many thought he would be burned at the stake, but his soul had found refuge. His greatest degree was bestowed upon him by God Himself when He spoke to him by the audible voice. This of course was the beginning of what we call “The Reformation,” as Luther began to protest that system of Catholic dogma. This was God’s avenue whereby He would restore lost truth to the body of Christ, for many others followed Luther’s example and protested that system of religious dogma. It took more than four hundred years, but little by little God restored the church to the place where she would accept a prophet messenger that could set her on a straight course, and get all of this restored truth sorted out, and put together into a pure revelation. Naturally my use of the word church, applies only to those who are willing to be led by God’s Spirit, and definitely not to the church systems of our day. These systems teach that Jesus Christ was God in the flesh, but they have no revelation as to how He was God in the flesh. They are hung up on the idea that God is three persons, and they try to reconcile the scriptures which teach that God is one, by saying that all three persons of the god head, agree in one. That is just as pagan as it can be, and yet I was one of them until God got hold of my life and turned me around.


The man called Jesus Christ was God’s original seed for redemption. He lived God, He talked God, He demonstrated God because He was God. Nowhere in the Bible will you ever find any authority to call Him the second person of the Godhead. He is the only PERSON of the Godhead. God, who created all things, is a sovereign Spirit, and not a person. (John 4:24) Of course we realize that the natural mind will not receive divine revelation. It is only the mind that God has dealt with, that can grasp spiritual truth. Anyone that has a sharp mind can memorize what they hear, and tell it as often as they wish. That is what a tare will do when they are sitting among true believers; therefore you cannot tell for sure about a person, by what they say, and God Himself is the only one that can search the heart of man. But time itself reveals a lot to us, for a genuine born again believer will not throw their convictions aside every time the going gets a little rough for them, or when they are faced with a temptation. God never promised us that living for Him would be an easy life, and neither did He promise that we would not be faced with temptation as long as we live. He did promise that we would never be tempted beyond what we are able to bear, without Him making a way for us to escape. (1st Cor. 10:13) Our way of escape from Satan’s temptations and snares was secured for us at Calvary, when Jesus Christ who submitted to none of Satan’s temptations, yielded Himself to be taken by an angry mob and delivered up to be nailed to an old rugged cross. He tasted of death for every man. Not because He yielded to temptation, but because He yielded to Satan’s boastful brag, “I dare you to lay your life down.” By yielding Satan’s terms there, He proved once and for all that He was God, in the flesh of a man. Only the author of life can raise a dead body from the grave, and put life back in it. Jesus said to Martha concerning her brother Lazarus, “I am the resurrection, and the life; he that believeth on me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die.” (John 11:25-26) In the verses we just read, and in the verses we are going to read, the sovereign voice of God is heard proceeding from the lips of Jesus; that same “I AM” that spoke to Moses at the burning bush. (Exodus 3:14) In John, chapter 10, beginning with verse 14, we read, “I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, AND AM KNOWN OF MINE. (His true sheep do not call Him the second person fo the trinity.) As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, (that is all of us Gentiles who believe) and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be ONE FOLD, and ONE SHEPHERD. Therefore doth my Father love me, because I LAY DOWN MY LIFE, that I might take it again. No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I HAVE POWER TO LAY IT DOWN, AND I HAVE POWER TO TAKE IT AGAIN.” Is it any wonder that He could appear to the aged apostle John, when he was banished to the Isle of Patmos because of his personal testimony, and say to him, “I AM ALPHA AND OMEGA, the first and the last?” (Rev. 1:11) Then in verse 18, we read, “I AM HE THAT LIVETH, AND WAS DEAD, AND, BEHOLD, I AM ALIVE FOR EVERMORE, AMEN; AND HAVE THE KEYS OF HELL AND OF DEATH.” John was an old man when Jesus appeared to him there on the Isle of Patmos, but one thing is sure; he had carried a revelation in his spirit ever since the days he walked with Jesus through the land of Israel, witnessing the miracles, and hearing what Jesus taught the people that followed Him, so he did not stagger in unbelief when that sovereign voice began to speak from behind him. Brothers and sisters, if you could only realize how important it is for every child of God to have a genuine revelation in these last days, you would not wonder why we dwell so much on certain things. Satan is going to throw everything he has, at you, in these closing days of Gentile time, and your faith in God’s word is going to be put to the test as never before. Much heartache and despair could be avoided if God’s people would just get His word settled in their hearts once and for all. It is sad when God has to turn one of His sons and daughters over to Satan and allow him to destroy their flesh, so to speak, in order to wake them up to the importance of a life of righteousness. Do not allow your understanding of eternal security of the believer, to cause you to be careless with the way you life. Eternal security is a precious doctrinal truth, but it is only applicable to those who believe and obey the word of God. In other words, It is not for those who are forever premeditating to do something that is right on the border line between good and evil. Those early Christians made every effort to depart from everything that had an evil appearance. They did not look to see just what they could get by with. Their faith in Christ set their souls on fire, and they sought to separate themselves from their former ways. It is just like the scripture that says, How can two walk together, except they agree? Saints it does make a difference who you pal around with, both religiously and naturally. Running with a religious person who is sold out to an Antichrist spirit, can be just as harmful as running around with a worldly minded, carnal thinking person. Jesus said, I came that you might have life, and that you might have it more abundantly. That simply means that a genuine faith in Him will give a person more than just fire insurance to keep them out of hell. I could never make anyone into the image of Jesus Christ, but I can assure you of this much; His word can, if you will obey it from your heart.


Jesus said, I am the way, I am the truth, I am the life, I am the door; therefore whatever can be seen in Him, the church is to be a reproduction of that. Once Jesus arose from the dead, blood had been made available, water had been authorized, and all that was needed then, was the Spirit to quicken it, giving it life. That took place on the day of Pentecost, first with the 120 that had waited in an upper room, and a little later with three thousand other souls that gladly received the gospel. The great eternal Spirit looked upon that 120 that obeyed the voice of Jesus. He knew they truly had come through the blood; they knew why it had been shed. They stood right there and watched it, and in their hearts, they wanted to do exactly what He had told them to do. All they needed was the Spirit, to give life to their revelation, and once they received it, you could not have persuaded them to sell out, for anything in the world. They were originals. They were the absolute first to receive the “born again” experience. They were reproduced from the very living Christ Himself. Let us watch now, how this seed was to reproduce, and keep on reproducing itself. Not genetically, but redemptively. Peter who preached the first sermon after the Spirit was given, did not go to school to learn how to preach. He was an ordinary fisherman before Jesus called him. He talked like a fisherman, and probably smelled like one. In other words, he had no theological degrees. But when he finished preaching his first sermon under the anointing and inspiration of the Holy Ghost, three thousand Orthodox Jews were pricked in their hearts. They were educated men, schooled in all the orthodox teaching of Judaism. None of them came expecting anything like that, but after listening to Peter, they became troubled in their souls. Their Judaism could not comfort them. Therefore they cried out to Peter, and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? If Peter had been like so many preachers I could name, he would have just said, Shake my hand, sign our church register, and be sure you start paying your tithes, and everything will be all right. What did he say? Repent! “Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.” That is the only salvation formula you can find in the Bible, this side of the cross. “There is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” Those that gladly received his word were baptized: and that original church had already reproduced, and grown to more than three thousand souls. Do you think they took any pride in their theology after that? I can just hear them now, as they went back home to their own country, (They were there from at least 16 nations of the world) telling what had happened in Jerusalem, during the time they were there, and how their own lives had been changed by what they saw and heard. Just reading between the lines, you know they had some trouble back home. But what they got was real, therefore they did not chuck it aside, just because of persecution. That is how the Christian faith was carried to many areas of the world, strictly by those who heard the gospel from Peter, there at Jerusalem.


Now for you that always have the question, Why is baptism essential to our salvation? Let me just plainly remind you that the word of God says it is for the remission of sins. The sin of unbelief is not used in the plural sense. It is always singular, and that is what the shed blood of Jesus Christ cancels out when you become a believer, but the baptism in water is to remit, or cancel out all those sins of your natural life, all those things that you did, and allowed that were contrary to God’s pure way of life. That is why it is reasonable to assume that if a person refuses to be baptized in water, in the name of Jesus Christ, that person has not fully believed the gospel. Repent, and be baptized was Peter’s answer to those who inquired, What shall we do? That was the two conditions layed out to them, and verse 41, tells the rest of the story, there in Acts 2. “Then they that gladly received the word WERE BAPTIZED.” Some have said, I have always lived a good life, and do not feel that I need to repent of anything, nor to be baptized for that reason, for I do not have any of those bad habits. Romans 3:10-11 says, “There is none righteous, no, not one: There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God. Verse 23, For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; Being justified freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.” Let me just say this straight out, If the Spirit of God is dealing with you, Acts 2:38 should be all you need, to get you started in the right direction, but if you have a self-righteous attitude, you evidently are not being wooed by God’s Spirit, and to immerse you in water would be of no benefit to your soul. When the apostle Peter wrote later, concerning the answer of a good conscience before God, his application was to those who have been under conviction because of sin, and from the heart, they have obeyed the gospel; therefore they have the answer of a good conscience before God. The scriptures teach that we were born with the nature to do wrong. It is hereditary, and there are no exceptions. If it had been possible for men to settle their own sin debt with God, then Jesus gave His life in vain. His sacrificial offering paid the sin debt for lost mankind, all the way back to Adam and Eve. All those of the Old Testament era that obeyed from the heart, the word of God for their day, received the benefit of the redemption price Jesus paid. They looked forward to their promised Redeemer, and since Calvary, all men look back to that finished work that was accomplished there.


Modern science is forever studying the chemistry, the biological identity of every living thing, so let us just analyze the New Testament church, and see what it is made up of. It was the product of originality, a produce of God’s own law of redemption. Jesus Christ was none other than the incarnate God, God manifested in human flesh. His sole purpose in taking on that robe of flesh was that He might redeem His people from their sins. You will find that in Matthew 1:21, where the angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph, concerning Mary’s conception. “And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus: for He shall save His people from their sins.” God in human flesh, lived as a man, walked as a man, preached as a man, displayed the characteristics, love and power of God, then willingly went to the cross to die like a man, in the place of fallen man, to become the God of redemption. Naturally it was only the body of flesh that died, for that is what death is, the condition of the body, after the spirit of life has departed from it. People have a tendency to forget that many times, when they hear someone say that Jesus was God. They think only of the flesh, and say, If He had been God, He could not have died. Now, Friend: You must understand first of all, that God is a Spirit. He has never been anything else, and He will never be anything but Spirit. It was not the flesh of Jesus that was God; it was that Spirit of eternal life that was in Him that made Him God. He was both God and man. We have already explained how God created within the womb of Mary, an embryo, that had neither the genes of Mary nor of any man. (She was a virgin.) She carried the child through a normal period of pregnancy, furnishing the necessary elements for its physical body. That gave this Son of God physical substance just like any other human, and from the same source as any other human, yet from the genealogical standpoint He inherited nothing from Mary. His life was the very life of God; therefore it is perfectly accurate to say that He was God and man. Let us notice how John expressed it in his gospel. (John 1:1) “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by Him; and without Him was not anything made that was made. In Him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.” When you examine those first three verses, all you can possibly find there is a sovereign Spirit, speaking, Let there be light, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, Let there be this, Let there be that, and so on, through six creative days. John laid the foundation there, then moved right on to speak of Jesus Christ who is a full expression of the omnipresent God which created all things by speaking. We pick up with verse 11, and hear John say, “He came unto His own, and His own received Him not. But as many as received Him, TO THEM GAVE HE POWER TO BECOME THE SONS OF GOD, even to them that BELIEVE ON HIS NAME: (Notice now) Which were BORN, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.” Now we come to verse 14, (“and the Word was made FLESH, and dwelt among us.”) and that causes a lot of people to associate flesh with verse 1, but there was no flesh in the picture until Mary gave birth to Jesus. The way the Word was made flesh was by God’s spoken Word that created that embryo in the womb of the virgin, Mary. “Thou shalt call His name JESUS: for He shall save His people from their sins.” Now as many as believe on Him, or receive Him, are given power to become the sons of God, and it is by a birth that is completely of the will of God. That is exactly what happened to the 120 that first received the Holy Ghost. They had believed on Him, but they did not at first have that Spirit of God to give life to what they believed. When they did receive it, that completed their “born again,” by the will of God, experience. From that time on, receiving that life giving Spirit has been automatic to all who obey Acts 2:38, from the heart. Of course we all realize there are a lot of people immersed in water, that never receive the Holy Ghost, but that is because God searches their hearts. God will not give His Spirit to a tare, just because he goes through all the proper channels in a visible way. Jesus expressed it clearly in Matthew 5:6, where He said, “Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness; for they shall be filled.” That 120 were hungering and thirsting, and they were filled, and a little later, another 3000 were filled. How do I know? By the word of God. If you believe what is written, every little detail does not have to be spelled out. They asked, “What shall we do?” Peter said, “Repent, and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.” We then look at verse 41, which says, “Then they that gladly RECEIVED HIS WORD were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them (unto who? The 120 of course) about three thousand souls.” Two things stand out. First they met the condition. That puts the obligation over on God. He then must honor His own word of promise, which we know that He will never fail to do. Secondly they were added to the church, which is the body of Christ, and 1st Corinthians 12:13 says, “For by one Spirit (the Holy Ghost) are we all baptized into one body, (the body of Christ) whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.”


Listen to me, Saints: That early church knew who Jesus Christ was. They never argued about whether He was the second person of the trinity or not. If you asked them who He was, you would hear, He is the very God of heaven. There was no such thing as a trinity in those days. It took that Antichrist spirit which came later, to introduce that heathen concept of God. In one of the little epistles of John, he wrote, “Every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not God: and this is that spirit of Antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.” To break that down, it simply means that anyone who denies the deity of Christ, is of the Antichrist spirit. Paul wrote to the Colossians, (2:9) “For in Him (Jesus) dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily.” Every characteristic of God was expressed through Him. He was the very manifestation of the invisible God who could not be seen with the natural eye, but for 3 ½ years His disciples walked and fellowshipped with the very God Jehovah, that no man had ever seen. The apostle John opened his first little epistle, talking about that life which was in the beginning, how it was manifested, and how they saw with their own eyes, and handled with their own hands that Word of life. They soon learned that He was the master of every situation, and came to lean upon Him completely. He became their crutch, because they were just natural men who recognized that they were privileged to fellowship with deity. Yet in spite of all that they knew about Him, if He had not sent His Spirit back to indwell them, they would have very soon been scattered to the four winds. Even Peter, the most outspoken one among them, became afraid and denied that he even knew Jesus, the night Jesus was arrested. But ten days after He ascended to heaven, Jesus fulfilled a promise He made to them. (Luke 24:49) ‘And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.” They received that promise on the day of Pentecost, a feast day of the Jews that drew people to Jerusalem from many areas of the known world at that time, and when that Spirit got inside of them, suddenly there were 120 disciples of Jesus, who were as brave as lions. No more would Peter hide from the crowd. No more would he deny that he even knew Jesus. When they stepped out into the street speaking in tongues and glorifying God, some of those pious Jews began to mock, and accuse them of being drunk. What did old Peter do? He stood right there in the midst of them, and said, “Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day. But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams.” He quoted scriptures to them until he got their attention. Then he came around to Jesus of Nazareth. He said something like this, (You can read it in the 2nd chapter of Acts.) Jesus was approved by God by the many miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by Him in the midst of you. Yet ye have taken Him, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain, but God raised Him up, loosing the pains of death. Now He is seated at the right hand of God and exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, He hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear. Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. Hearing all that Peter had said in those few minutes by the anointing of the Holy Ghost which was then inside him, the hearts of those three thousand orthodox Jews were pricked with conviction. They knew they had been listening to a voice of authority therefore they cried out, Men and brethren, what shall we do? Their question was the same as what the old Philippian jailer asked Paul and Silas, twenty years later. Not the exact words, but the same question. He said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? They answered, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. They took that opportunity to preach the gospel to him and to all that were in his house. We are in the 16th chapter of Acts right now, and I want you to pay close attention to this next verse, (33) for to me it proves that those early Christians emphasized the importance of proper water baptism in the salvation experience. Notice now. “And he (the jailer) took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway.” His whole household believed, and was baptized that very night. It was the same with the Ethiopian eunuch that Phillip preached Christ to. The first thing he wanted to do was get baptized. Then those modern day preachers have the nerve to stand up and tell folks that baptism is not essential to their salvation; and that it is just a testimony of what has taken place in their life. Tell me this, Who was this eunuch testifying to? There was no one else around except Phillip. Brother! When you leave out baptism, you have left out an essential part of the gospel. That is why we should not hesitate to answer just like Peter did, “Repent, and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, (That is the absolute condition upon which you are promised the gift of the Holy Ghost. First you repent, then you get baptized for the remission of all the unholy deeds of your life.) And ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.” You do not have to beg God to keep His word. You just meet the condition, and He will automatically perform His part, without you even asking Him to. Genuine faith in God, will lay hold upon a promise from His word, just like Abraham did concerning the son God promised him. Also, genuine faith will see Jesus Christ like Thomas finally did. After he got a chance to see the pierced hands and side of Jesus, he cried out. “My Lord and my God.” Jesus then said to him, “Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: (Believed what? That He is both Lord and God.) Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.” Every person that has experienced the new birth since those early days of Christianity, has had to depend upon the written testimony of those who did see with their own eyes, but they all had to know who Jesus is, in order to have such an experience. In verses 30 and 31, of the 20th chapter of John, after telling about Thomas, John goes ahead and says that Jesus did many other signs in the presence of His disciples, that are not written, “But these are written, that ye (you and I) might believe that JESUS IS THE CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD; and that believing ye might have life through HIS NAME.” We are living in a day when great multitudes of so called Christians are proclaiming that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and they are deceived into believing that they are born again because of it, but when you examine their testimony, you find that they look upon Him as the second person of a trinity of Gods, and we know that such a belief about Him in our age, after God has restored the truth of His word, will not produce the new birth. You can turn on your radio or television on Sunday morning, and hear a dozen different versions of what they call the gospel of Christ, yet there is only one true revelation to be preached about Him.


In the first age of Christianity, every apostle, every prophet, every evangelist, pastor and teacher that went out, preached and taught the same thing. Of course they used their own words, but the revelation was exactly the same. They sowed good seed and God’s law of reproduction produced a good crop. They had no Christian seminaries to go to; any man who felt a true calling of God upon his life for the ministry, just sat right in his local assembly until such time as his calling was vindicated by God. He did not have to run off to a school somewhere, to learn how to preach; he just kept his place in his local assembly until his revelation of the gospel was complete, and then, the Holy Ghost in him already knew how to preach, or teach, or whatever his ministry was to be. Every local assembly was taught the same thing; therefore it was not necessary for anyone to go looking for a better place to learn about God. In those days the devil tried to use Judaism to kill all the Christians, and when that did not work for him, he used Paganism in an effort to kill all of them, but the harder he tried, the more they ran into the arms of Jesus. As many of those Christian martyrs died, they could be heard crying out, “Jesus, forgive them, they know not what they do.” The stubborn will of those old pagans began to be broken down, and the Holy Ghost would get hold of them, and bow their heads, and bend their knees, and bring them to the plan of salvation. They could not conquer that early church, because Christ was in it. They lived and demonstrated the power of God just like Jesus did, before the devil finally succeeded in his plan to sow perverted seed among them. That is what I meant earlier, when I said, that the devil did the same thing to the body of Christ, the second Adam, that he did to Eve who was from the body of the first Adam; he managed to plant a wrong seed in her, that kept her (the church) from reproducing herself according to the original pattern. We have said many times, that the church at Ephesus was the model church. Those other six, found in Revelation, chapters 2 and 3, were all lit from the gospel fire that burned at Ephesus during the more than two years Paul preached there. In Acts 19:10, we are told that all Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus during that time, both Jews and Gentiles, so Ephesus was the model church. But by 96 A.D. when the Lord appeared to John, on the Isle of Patmos, the church at Ephesus had already begun to depart from their pure revelation. Something had drawn their attention away from their first love. They were instructed to remember from whence they had fallen, and repent, and return to their first works; or else. They had already been receiving seed from that Antichrist spirit, and it was seed of death, just like Eve received through the serpent when she was still pure. That Nicolaitan doctrine, through a gradual process, sowed death among them until by 325 A.D., the church was in so much confusion and turmoil, that the old Roman emperor Constantine, called together a council to establish doctrine for the church to be guided by. That is commonly referred to as the Nicaea Council. What a tragedy! There they had a carnal minded old Roman emperor presiding over a disputable number of bishops, somewhere between 270 and 318 in number, and they had met there at Nicaea to deal with Arianism, which is referred to as a fourth century heresy. The trinity teaching did not originate at the Nicene Council, for in 318 A.D. a fellow named Arius began teaching a doctrine that became known as Arianism. He denied the divinity of Jesus Christ, and claimed that He was only a creature, made out of nothing like all other created beings; therefore He could not be God. He asserted that there is only one person in the godhead, and that one person is the Father. He said very little of the Holy Spirit, except to deny that He is God. It is easy to understand why there was confusion in the churches, when a fellow teaching something like that, had already gained a following. It just goes to show how the devil can pervert things when he is given any right of way at all. Now Arius had something in him that caused him to know that God was not three person, but he no doubt, tried to straighten it out by carnal reasoning; therefore his doctrine was just as detrimental to the truth, as the trinity teaching could ever be. Christianity is founded upon the revelation that Jesus Christ was God in human flesh. If you take away His divinity, you have no foundation left. Even Constantine knew that, and he thought he would get it settled once and for all. That is why he called the council together at Nicaea. They branded Arius as a heretic, and adopted terminology that declared the Son of God to be of the same substance as the Father. Over a period of years they finally got their trinity doctrine worked out, but we always point back to 325 A.D. as the year that Satan struck what he thought was a death blow to the church. He succeeded in getting all those bishops to sign a universal creed, that was void of revelation, and only a half truth, and therefore such a church could never again reproduce anything that would resemble the original church in Acts. Death has struck the church. You all know what happens when seed is cast into the ground; it dies. God’s law makes that a natural process. It dies from its original identity. Now let us go right back to St. Mark 4:26, and read that scripture again. Then we will go to St. John 12:24, and catch another one to complete the thought. Notice, “And He said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground; and should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.” There are some key words in these four verses that can open your understanding. First, He said the kingdom of God is like this. Now we have already settled it; the kingdom of God is His church. Alright, so God knew, when He planted the church on the day of Pentecost that it would go through a process of death, but He also knew He had set a law of reproduction in motion. Any seed planted in the ground would eventually reproduce itself back to the original. (Now saints if you are following the thought, you are beginning to see that what happened to the church was no surprise to God.) What did Jesus say? First comes the blade, or stalk. No farmer ever plants corn or wheat just to harvest a stalk that springs forth from it. That simply points to the fact that Jesus was not going to return for the rapture of the church in the days of Martin Luther, nor John Wesley, nor any other of those leaders of the Reformation. That was the stalk from which a replica of the original church would come later. But please notice the real point of verse 29. “When the fruit is brought forth, IMMEDIATELY he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.” When the true church of the living God is finally restored back to the very image of the original seed that was present in the book of Acts, she will not be left around very long for Satan to tamper with. “IMMEDIATELY HE PUTTETH IN THE SICKLE, BECAUSE THE HARVEST IS COME.” Remember, Jesus used this parable to show what the kingdom of God would be like.


The more I think about how hard the devil has worked for 6000 years, against the plan of God, the more wrapped up I become, for I can see that in spite of all the efforts of Satan and his carnal gang of perverts, God is still going to have what He set out to have in the beginning. Satan has made a mess out of everything along the way, and in the midst of all of it, God has still been able to receive glory and honor unto Himself, in one way or another. It thrills me to see how God is going to have a finished product, just exactly the way it is portrayed right here in His book. When you read and realize how much of what at one time was prophesy, and now it is history, it makes those prophesies that are yet to be fulfilled even more exciting. We are living in an age when just about every time you turn on the national news, it just makes the prophesies of the Bible come right up before your eyes, and when you take a good look at this world of religion, you can certainly understand what Jesus was talking about in the parable of the tares that was sown among the wheat, or the children of the wicked one, that was planted among the children of the kingdom of God. Let us read that one verse from John 12:24 now, and see if we get it connected up with our thought. Jesus spoke these words just a short time before He was to be arrested, and later crucified. “Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.” This parable spoke of His own death that would soon be a reality to those that loved Him, yet there was no way for them to know that at the time. We read it, and it is so clear to us. He was God’s original seed that was to be planted in the earth, and from that one seed, God’s law of reproducing with increase, would raise up many seed in His place. A grain of wheat just laid up someplace, would never reproduce itself. It would remain singular as long as it was left there. Yet if you take it, and plant it in the ground, a law of God will go to work on it, and the first thing you know, you have a whole handful of seed from the life of that one seed. Do you see what a beautiful picture Jesus actually painted here? The first crop from that one seed amounted to one hundred and twenty, and the first crop from that 120 amounted to about three thousand. Praise God! This was CERTIFIED SEED. It was guaranteed to reproduce a good crop. Hallelujah! There the life went out of Jesus, as He hung there with a cruel mob watching, but just a little over seven weeks later, that life was being demonstrated through 120 souls that were exemplifying the very likeness, the very characteristics, and attributes that were in Jesus. This is what the seed of the woman had reproduced. They were certified, just like He was. Their parental background was registered in heaven. Through redemption they were exact copies of the original seed. Their revelation was pure, their motives and outlook on life was the same as His, and God was so interested in keeping that seed pure in those days, He even killed two people just for lying. Satan could not tamper with the pure revelation that was in that first generation of Christians. He killed a lot of them, but he could not pervert their revelation. They went into the ground glorifying God. Jesus Himself had demonstrated to them how to die with dignity. Hanging there on the cross, He cried out, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. It must have tore the hearts out of His disciples who witnessed the events of that day. The very one they had placed so much confidence in, coming to such an end. What they failed to understand from what He had taught them, was that this was not the end; it was the beginning of God’s great redemption process. He knew that He must die, in order for that life in Him to spring forth in others, but they had not understood that.


Those two fellows that Jesus communed with on the road to Emmaus were a good example of how His disciples were affected. Jesus came up beside them as they walked along talking about all the things that had happened, and said to them, “What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad? Cleopas answering Him, said, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast thou not known the things which are come to pass there in these days? And He said unto them, What things? (He was really giving them a chance to tell it all.) And they said unto Him, concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people: And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered Him to be condemned to death, and have crucified Him. But we trusted that it had been He which should have redeemed Israel.” (They had their mind on a material kingdom, and their hopes were shattered by His crucifixion.) Jesus let them talk on for awhile, and then He said, “O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken: Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into His glory?” Then He started with the writings of Moses, and expounded the scriptures to them of all the things that were written of Him, and they still did not recognize Him until He sat down to eat with them, and when He blessed the bread and brake it, and gave some to them, their eyes were opened, and they knew who He was. He then vanished out of their sight, and left them to talk among themselves again, but now their conversation is different than before. Listen to them. “Did not our heart burn within us, while He talked with us by the way, and while He opened to us the scriptures?” They are all stirred up now, and head right back to Jerusalem, to all the apostles. Then while they are telling what happened, Jesus suddenly appeared in the midst of them saying, “Peace be unto you.” But it scared them half to death. They thought they had seen a Ghost. He finally got them settled down a little, by showing them His hands and His feet, where they had been pierced. He ate some fish and honeycomb they gave Him, and then He took them right to the scriptures saying, “These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning me.” After taking them through the many scriptures that spoke of Him, He then opened their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures, and said unto them, (we are in Luke 24:46) “Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: And that REPENTANCE and REMISSION OF SINS should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.” After telling them what was to be done for the benefit of lost mankind, He reminded them that they were witnesses of all that had taken place in those days, and then said unto them, “And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.” After speaking these words, He led them out as far as Bethany, lifted up His hands, and blessed them, and while He blessed them, He ascended up into heaven. He left those disciples standing there gazing up into the heavens. Two angels, which were in their midst also, said unto them, “Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? This same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.” (Acts 1:11) It is no wonder all those first century saints expected Jesus to return in their life time. After witnessing the fact that He had risen from the dead, why would they not expect Him to return immediately to finish all that they knew the Messiah was supposed to do? Nevertheless they returned to Jerusalem according to His instructions, to wait for the promise of the Father, and during those days they chose Matthias to take the place of Judas with the other eleven apostles.


In the first chapters of the book of Acts we see this great process starting. These disciples of Jesus have a commission to preach repentance and remission of sins in His name, among ALL NATIONS, beginning at Jerusalem, but they had to wait for something they did not yet have. In Acts 1:5, we read where Jesus said to them, concerning the promise of the Father, “For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.” When they began questioning Him about the restoration of the kingdom of Israel, He answered, “It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in His own power. But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.” By this, they knew they were to receive the Holy Ghost, but they still did not know what kind of an experience to look for, so they just went back into the city and waited, like He told them to do. I do not know what they did with their time, while they waited, but I imagine they spent a lot of time rehearsing the events of the past few days, and in prayer. One thing we do know, though, ten days later, when the day of Pentecost had dawned, they were all assembled together in an upper room, (about 120 souls) and they were all in one accord, when suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing might wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. Here comes the promise of the Father, so let us notice what happened. (Acts 2:1-4) “And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, (not unknown tongues) as the Spirit gave them utterance.” Now they were ready to preach. They had all the degrees and diplomas they needed. Jesus had taught them for 3 ½ years concerning the scriptures, and now they have the same Spirit in them, that was in Him. When they went out to preach, it was actually Jesus Christ still working. The only difference was that He was using different vessels. It was His Spirit, unfolding His nature, displaying His characteristics, His attributes, and such like, and wherever they went, people knew they had been with Jesus. Furthermore, not a single one of them had been to school to learn how to preach. They had the preacher inside of them; all they had to do was let him do the talking, just like Peter did, when he went to the house of Cornelius, in Acts 10. No one had instructed him, how he should preach the gospel to this group of Gentiles. Up until then, Jews and Gentiles had no dealings with each other, but the spirit had said to Peter, Arise and go with the men that seek thee, doubting nothing, for I have sent them. Brothers and sisters, it is such a shame in our day, if you even mention being a minister, the first question you hear is, What school did you go to? I will never forget something that happened while we were still in the Methodist church. Our student pastor was going to take another church, and that would leave us to get someone else. Some of the people said to me, Bro. Jackson: Would you take the pastorate, if we talk to the district superintendent, and get his approval? I said that I would, and when Sunday afternoon rolled around, time for the spring conference, the district superintendent came down. The men from different churches talked to him, and finally, some of them came out where I was, and said, we are sorry Bro. Jackson, but he would not consent to it. He said the Indiana Methodist conference had ruled that all upcoming preachers, seeking a pastorate, must have at least two years of college, or so much seminary training. In other words, they must be trained for the job. I went home from that meeting, very discouraged, knowing that I had no educational degree to offer on my behalf. I did not know any Greek, nor Hebrew, but I did know what my Lord had done in my own life. So down in the old cow stable that evening, just before time to get ready to go to church that night, I looked right up through all the spider webs, and everything in that old barn, and said, Lord, if that is the way it has to be: I will never preach again as long as I live. But I will do my best to live for you, no matter what. I said, Lord, I just do not believe I need to go off to school somewhere, in order to be able to tell people how to become a child of God. That very night, I had a dream from the Lord. Jesus came to me in that dream, and let me know that I was going to receive the Holy Ghost. Days passed, and I did not know for sure what it was all leading up to. Then it began to dawn upon me that I was on my way out of the Methodist church. In reality, I was really on my way in, into the body of Christ. You know what 1st Cor. 12:13 says. We have read it many times. “For by one Spirit (the Holy Ghost) are we all baptized into one body, (the body of Christ) whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free, and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.” If you have never had that baptism, you are not in the body of Christ. Saints, I am so glad He saw fit to deal with my life like He did. I appreciate it from the depths of my heart. It just goes to show, that God is still running His program; man only thinks he is running it for Him. Natural men take the time to get the whole program legislated, and recorded on the books. They set up their rules and regulations, how the whole system is going to operate and be disciplined, and by the time they get all of that done, God has already gone off and left them. But by then, they are so busy with their rituals, they do not even realize that He is no longer among them. That is why Revelation 3:20, portrays Jesus standing outside the door of Laodicea, knocking. The Laodicean age has programmed the Spirit of God right out of the picture. It has come down to an individual thing. Notice what He says, “Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any MAN (or person) hear my voice, and open the door, (that would be the door to your heart,) I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.” The church systems will not let Him in. He is locked out. But, thank God, those who are on the inside, and hear Him knocking at the door, can let Him into their own personal life. That would be those who, even though they are still sitting in those systems, they are disturbed, they have a gnawing hunger in their spirit for something they are not receiving. They hear what is going on, but they have their ears tuned for some other sound, somewhere, and when they hear that knock on the door: praise God, they are ready to respond. “Raymond Jackson, you come, and go with me.” That is exactly how it happened. He let me know that I could no longer stay in that Methodist church, going their way, to serve Him. “God is a Spirit, and those that worship Him, must worship Him in spirit, and in truth.” You just simply cannot do that, as long as you are trying to keep up with the programs of some church system. When you find that straight and narrow way that leads to life, it will always lead you out of spiritual Babylon.


As we return to our main thought now, just remember this; when you receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost, you have received the selfsame Spirit that was the life of Jesus Christ; therefore it ought to begin to do in you, what it did in Him. It caused Him to order His whole life, completely submitted to the will and purpose of God. When that 120 disciples came out of that upper room speaking in tongues and glorifying God, no one looked at any of them, and said, There is Jesus Christ. No. Physically, they were still who they always were, but inside them, was the same God that had been in Jesus, when He walked with them. The only difference was in their genetics. Physically they still had fallen attributes, but spiritually, they were just like Jesus, “CERTIFIED.” In them, was God’s Spirit, God’s life, God’s nature, God’s characteristics, and it was all being demonstrated wherever any of them went. When the apostle Paul told the Romans that the kingdom of God was not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost, he said a mouth full. There is no real comparison, that the human mind can comprehend. Trying to visualize how a sovereign, holy, righteous God would pick up an old drunk, out of the gutter, clean him up, and allow him to become a temple of God, is almost more than the natural mind can cope with, but, Glory to God, it is a reality. Those twelve apostles of Jesus were just plain men, fishermen, tax collectors, and such like. The religious people of their day probably would not have given them the crumbs from their table, to keep them from starving to death. Yet Jesus, knowing their hearts, called them to follow Him, and in three and one half years of time, they became spiritual giants. They knew more about God than all the Scribes and Pharisees put together. They never found it necessary to put on long robes, and stand on the street corner, praying long prayers, nor any of the other ritualistic practices of those pious religious leaders who were supposed to be representing God to the people of their day. None of these men stood out in any great way until after they received the Holy Ghost on the day of Pentecost. After that, the picture really changed. We have already talked about Peter’s sermon there in the streets of Jerusalem where the first three thousand believed and were baptized. Next we see Peter and John, on their way into the temple to pray, and they stopped to heal a lame man that had been lame all his life, and that gave Peter an opportunity to preach another sermon. It got them locked up over night, but another five thousand souls believed the gospel. The following day, when they were brought before the high priest and his kindred for questioning, the rulers of the Jews asked them, “By what power, or by what name have ye done such a thing?” Just listen to the fellow that tried to hide the night Jesus was arrested, for fear of these same rulers, but here he is a short time later standing right in the midst of the whole gang of them, full of the Holy Ghost, and ready to meet them every one head on. Acts 4:8, we pick up his answer. “Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole; Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by Him doth this man stand here before you whole. (Notice how personal he gets with his words.) This is the stone which was set at naught of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” Peter laid the word on that gang of seminary graduates, just like Jesus did, over in the 8th chapter of John. When the session was over they turned Peter and John loose, but they commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. But Peter and John answered them, “Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, Judge ye. For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.” Brother, they had something shut up inside them, that would not let them keep quiet. Every time a door was opened, out came the gospel of Jesus Christ. Just to show you how these “certified seed” reproduced, let us notice two or three verses in the 5th chapter of Acts. After Ananias and Sapphira lied to the Holy Ghost, and were struck dead in their tracks, great fear came upon the church, and upon all that heard of their fate. Those people knew that if they were not genuine, they had better stay clear of what was going on. There were no make-believers in that crowd. Verse 12, “And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (just like it was when Jesus walked among them. He was still doing the same works among the people, but through many different vessels of clay, instead of just one.) And they were all with one accord in Solomon’s porch. And of the rest durst no man join himself to them; but the people magnified them. And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.” We will not read any farther, but this is where they brought their sick folks out into the streets on beds, hoping that at least the shadow of Peter might overshadow some of them as he passed by. People possessed with all kinds of unclean and evil spirits were brought into the midst of them from other cities round about Jerusalem, and they were all healed. By this time the church numbered into the thousands. But you know what happened; Satan’s gang arrested them again, put them in prison without even a trial. That night, the angel of the Lord opened the prison doors, brought them out, and said to them, “Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.” Early the next morning they went right to the temple and taught the people, just like they were instructed to do. Later, when the high priest and his council finally found them, and had them brought before the council, the high priest said, “Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? Now you have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man’s blood upon us.” Do you know what their answer was? “We ought to obey God rather than men.” Those apostles started right in, and preached another little short sermon that cut those pious Jews to the heart. This gang did not repent though; they had murder in their eyes. They began trying to find a way to slay them. They could not do it openly because of the multitude of believers. By the counsel of one of their notable doctors of the law, they decided to just beat them, and turn them loose, commanding them not to speak in the name of Jesus anymore. They left that council rejoicing because they were counted worthy to suffer shame for the name of Jesus. Then they went right back to the temple, and in every house where they could, and continued to teach and preach Jesus Christ. The only thing that could stop those first age Christians from preaching and testifying about Jesus Christ, was death itself. Satan did not have enough threats to shut them up.


Some people feel that the church is already restored back to its original image, and others believe that we are foolish, even to expect that it ever will be. I have news for both groups. What we have just read, showing the reality of the living Christ in those early disciples is all we need, to know that the church has not yet been brought back to its original image, and the scriptures we are using from St. Mark 4:26-29, is all we need to know that it will be restored to that image, before the rapture (harvest) takes place. I am criticized and ridiculed because I teach like this, but I am fully persuaded by the scriptures, that before the church of the living God is ever taken to glory, she will again have literal, living apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors and teachers, just like she did in that first age. She started out a perfect church, and she will end up a perfect church. That is exactly what Jesus was setting forth in that parable. Brother Branham did not have to say so; Jesus had already said it. We are going to take that parable step by step, and by the help of God, show you exactly what Jesus meant by what He said, and show you what part Bro. Branham’s message to this age, played in the overall picture. Some of you believe that Bro. Branham’s message was to perfect the church, but I hope to show you just exactly what it did do, as we once again look at this parable. (Mark 4:26-29) “So is the kingdom of God, (the church) as if a man should cast seed into the ground; and should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself, first the blade, then the ear, But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.” Since Jesus used this agricultural parable to set forth a spiritual truth: if we are to understand that truth, we must follow the life of that seed corn through its process of reproduction. Literally, when you plant corn, it is just a few days until you see the little green shoots coming forth from the ground, so to make an application to the church, that sleeping and rising night and day has to be that people from generation to generation will fall asleep, and others will rise to fill their place, and then they will fall asleep in like manner. But through the whole process, the life of God which has been set in motion, never dies. It is destined to bring forth life in some kind of identity. Alright, so it should spring up and grow, he knoweth not how. When you study the natural vegetative life, you do not know exactly what goes on, down there in the soil. About the only thing you know about it, from the time you plant it until you see it coming up again, in another form, is that it first dies. Once it dies, then that life that was in it comes back in another form. It never looks like the original at first; any farmer knows that. But you give it time, and I promise you, it will return to its original likeness. “The earth bringeth forth fruit of herself.” That means that the earth has within it the potential, the elements, the nutrients, so that when certain established seed laws are met, those elements will respond and give forth that which is required. God knowing that there were other predestined souls to come forth in this world of lost mankind, just let the right seed fall to the ground. Hallelujah! From that original seed, others are destined to come forth, that will rise to walk in newness of life, and in the fellowship and likeness of Jesus Christ.


Two thousand years ago when the true gospel hit this pagan, Gentile world, sinners began coming to it, because the elements were lying right there. The Jews had already received it, for it was presented to them first, according to the foreknown plan of God. Not every Jew, but those that were predestined. As we examine this parable, we immediately discover that Jesus did not break it down to show every detail. He just gave a general picture. “First the blade.” That is not to mean that it has just one blade. No matter whether you are talking about wheat, oats, barley, rye, corn, or whatever, the blade here, mean, the stalk. A stalk of corn will usually have 4, 5, or 6 blades on it. A little stalk of wheat 3, 4, or 5, but never just one. He simply uses the word blade to show that the stalk comes before the ear, and the ear is the head, where the grain is going to appear. The ear itself is a general term, whether you are dealing with wheat or corn. With corn you are dealing with a cob, but with wheat, oats, or barley, you are dealing with what is called the head. This is the area where the kernels will form, which is actually the multiplied seed that you are waiting to harvest. Again, I ask you plainly, Why would Jesus use such an infallible, parabolic illustration, to tell us what the church is likened unto, if in reality the church is not going to return completely to its apostolic likeness? Any preacher who has the Holy Ghost ought to be able to study the parables of Jesus concerning the kingdom of God, and settle his mind on the fact that God is going to harvest a church that is exactly like the one that we read of in the first chapters of the book of Acts. Not only doctrinally, but every fiber of it, all of what it is made of. “First the blade, then the ear, and after that the full corn in the ear.” There are two different realms of vegetative growth involved here. Once the law of nature establishes that last blade on the stalk, you could never pour enough fertilizer and water around it, to cause it to put forth another blade. The law of life in that stalk will not allow it. The next thing is the head or cob, whether it is wheat, or corn. But even after the complete ear or head is formed, it still has a cycle of maturing to go through before it is harvested. Let us just look at a stalk of corn for a minute. After the last blade has formed on the stalk, and you see a little tassel forming in the top, look down below the top blade and you will see a little thing forming there. We call it a shoot. Right there, is where the ear is going to be. As you watch from day to day that little ear gets larger and larger. Do you know what is happening? There is a little hard thing forming inside, called a cob. We do not plant corn just to get a cob, but we have to accept the cob as part of the reproductive process. Neither do we plant corn, to get a tassel, but we have to accept it anyhow. Farmers have to be able to recognize what is taking place, lest they become disillusioned by what they see in their fields. It is the same with this parable. The Holy Ghost in any born again believer, should cause them to realize that we are living in a day when there are changes taking place in the realm of religion, and those changes are not giving life to Catholicism. Neither are they giving life to Protestantism either. You can pray and fast until you drop dead, but you will never see those denominational church revived again. Methodism is dead. It is a dead blade. So is the Baptists. Oh, Brother Jackson, you must be wrong; we just built a new church building, and we are getting new members every week. I don’t care if you did, nor if you get ten thousand members, your system is a dead blade; it will never have life again. You cannot force something beyond the laws that God has set to govern it. Looking right back to the parable and to the stalk of corn, I promise you this, When the kernels begin to appear on those corn cobs, death is striking that stalk. It starts at the bottom and works its way up. Then, “When the fruit is brought forth, (that means when it reaches its matured stage) immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.” Brothers and sisters, that word harvest has no reference whatsoever to lost souls. It applies to the reaping of the finished product. The finished product incorporates lost souls; that is what it is all about, but it is lost souls that have been found by the preaching of the gospel, and they have been washed by the water of the word of God, and brought to a perfected stage. Therefore we must establish in our minds, the fact that Jesus used this parable in reference to the overall kingdom of God that would go through such a cycle of death, and then be restored to its original perfectness and caught up to heaven. Naturally when we speak of the early church being perfect, we are not speaking of perfect flesh of anyone other than Jesus Himself. But their revelation, their doctrine, their outlook and potential was just exactly what God wanted. That is why we can say that the seed that was planted back there was certified. It was pure in every aspect, because it came right out from the life of God. As for the flesh side of the individuals that made up the church, it will take on its perfection in the resurrection, when He harvests the whole church. Therefore let all who read this message; be aware of the fact that God’s first concern is to get our inner man cleaned up and get us looking heavenward. Then He can talk to use and lead us so that we bear fruit of the Spirit of our creator. That is just the opposite of our former estate where we were on a continual downward course of decay and debotchery, following after Satan’s evil devices. When He gets us looking up, yearning and thirsting to be more God-like, then He can talk to us supernaturally. He never talks to anyone through theology, He has nothing to do with any of that.


After poor old Martin Luther had completely exhausted himself studying Catholic theology, and wore out ever so many pairs of pants crawling around, in his prayer rituals, he became so disheartened that he was actually weeping inwardly, and that is when God spoke to him supernaturally, “Martin Luther: The just shall live by faith.” It had been right there in the Bible all along, but it had to be quickened (made alive) to him. That true revelation made all of his theology useless. That is why he went and sold everything, and bought the field where the treasure had been lost. He no longer needed all that ritualistic junk. In other words, we could say he had a yard sale. Of course we get this from one of the parables Jesus spoke, found in Matthew 13:44, “Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.” You remember when we were explaining the hybrid process with corn, I said that every now and then you would find a stalk in a field of nice corn, that had actually produced a little bunch of kernels that looked just like the maize the Indians raised. In other words after all that hybridizing, every now and then, out comes something that resembles the original product that you started with. After Satan had hybridized the church for over a thousand years, trying to breed out any genuine Godlike quality that was in it, out popped Martin Luther with something that resembled the original. If the devil had not been allowed to throw the church off course, she would have been gone a long time ago, but it was in God’s purpose to allow it to go like it did, because of predestined souls of this 20th century. Satan crossbred the original seed as it began to die, and as a result he came up with a church system that has been a mockery to God’s original for over a thousand years. When we were talking earlier about how you get a hybrid seed, you will recall that I said, a hybrid seed is not produced in just one year; you have to keep replanting and remating with something that has the desired qualities you want in your seed. That is exactly what Satan did with the church. He kept on planting and replanting until he bred out the one God revelation, and came up with three Gods. That fulfilled the parable where Jesus said, Let them grow together, or we will say, It put the parable in effect. There you had a condition where true seed and perverted seed had to exist side by side, but Satan saw to it, that Christianity was pollinated with every kind of perverted doctrine that his evil mind could produce. Out of his cross breeding emerged the Catholic church. Catholicism is Satan’s hybrid religion. There is very little, if anything at all, that resembles Biblical Christianity. You certainly cannot say that the five fold ministry in the apostolic church was a priesthood, so how come Catholicism produced one? You do not read where the early apostles imparted the Holy Ghost to believers by placing a little wafer on their tongues, so why do the Catholic priesthood go about it that way? If those poor souls receive any spirit at all, it is a spirit of paganism. Catholicism is a cross between the foundation of Christianity and ancient paganism. They took the original gospel and just kept on pollinating it with perversion until a trinity came up in place of one God. Sprinkling in the titles of their trinity came up in the place of immersion in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Every major doctrine of the Bible was bred out of that hybrid seed. Predestination, eternal security, holiness, baptism of the Holy Ghost, true repentance, all of what made that early church perfect, had been bred out of what stood in the place of that early church. As a result, the world went through the darkest period of human history, commonly known as the Dark Ages. They laid down the sword of the Spirit, (the word of God) and took up a literal sword. You have read of the so called Christian crusades. Those poor souls either had to become a Catholic, or have their heads cut off. About seven miles from where Bro. Strommen lives, in Norway, is where the king of Norway fought against the Catholics that had been converted. (Every year they have a reenactment of that.) Those that had been converted to Catholicism were going to force Catholicism throughout all of Norway, and their king refused to become one of them. That is how carnal minds read Matthew 28:19-20. “Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world.” They went out with literal swords instead of the sword of the Spirit, to make disciples of every nation. But like every other hybrid seed, if you keep on planting it, every now and then an odd ball will pop out. That odd ball that popped out somewhere around 1480 and 1490, was Martin Luther. That just goes to show that no matter how dark it gets, God will always preserve a little glimmer of light somewhere. Out of all that hybrid seed, here was one that showed traces of that ancient nature of the original seed. He was going back to the old open pollinated nature, which is God’s law of genetics in force. The church that died way back there, had put out a new shoot from the ground, and here was the first blade. Brothers and sisters, let me remind you again, as I have before; that a parable does not cover every detail of what it is setting forth, so just remember this, take the profile and allow the Holy Ghost to fill it in for you. With this stalk of corn we can only give you a profile of the route the church followed from its inception right on through the ages, but I am persuaded that there is much truth revealed in these parables. Pay close attention to the process of growth and maturity, and you will be able to understand why some of the people you have had so much confidence in, through the years, have fallen by the way side. You must remember, that if Jesus used such a parable to show the route of the church through time, there has to be people fulfilling every phase of this reproduction process. On a stalk of corn, you have the blades, the shucks, the cobs, and the tassels that will never be harvested as the product for which you planted the seed. Even the pollination that once had its place right at the top of the stalk, after it has served its purpose, falls to the ground and rots. I am telling you this ahead of time in order that you can be more mindful of what is taking place as we follow the growth of that stalk of corn.


Satan had his Millennium; one thousand years of darkness, death to the true church. That original seed laid in the ground a long time, but just as the parable says, “The earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, (stalk) then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.” What is it? It is that law of life recycling, and brother, you can never get reincarnation out of this, for it comes back to exactly what it was in its original. All right, so here is Martin Luther, the first blade on that stalk, with justification by faith. A little later, you see another blade on the stalk. That is John Calvin, with eternal security of the believer. Then another, John Knox with predestination. Then around 1700, John Wesley with sanctification of the believer. Now none of this actually measures up to what it was in the book of Acts, but within it is that potential. Just let it grow and watch what happens. If you will try to visualize an actual stalk of corn, you will get another lesson, for each of those blades go in their own direction out from the stalk. Is that not what happened with these restored truths that all belonged to the same body of believers? Each reformer had a following that took his revelation, and pulled off to themselves and built a fence around what they had. But that was right in line with the parable, for the blades on a corn stalk stand out there nice and green and full of life until that life is needed in the actual ear of corn that will form on the stalk later. God used those various movements to carry the life of that original church, though none of them had anything more than just fragments of the original. Out of every one of those movements, came some genuine believers that walked in all the truth that was available to them in their day, and God accepted them. Like we said earlier in the message, God never requires more from anyone, than what they have access to. It is those that flatly refuse to move on with God, that He goes off and leaves. He just lets them run their little programs and reproduce as many like them as they can, but they can never produce a son of God. Most of what you see out here in this world of religion is nothing more than spiritual abortion and miscarriages. The birth that they get so excited about is illegitimate birth. They have been playing around with Satan. Bro. Jackson, why would you say a thing like that? Simply because the apostle Paul said it first. He was the apostle to the Gentiles, and wrote more of the New Testament epistles than anyone else, and when he wrote to the Hebrew assembly, (Heb. 12:6-8) he said this. “For whom the Lord loveth, He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.” That simply means, you are church members, with a religious philosophy, and religious ideas, but it is all carnal, you do not have the reality of the Spirit of God that it takes to give life. I do not say that to deliberately hurt anyone; I am only interested in telling you what the Bible says. Time has proven that you can take any truth, and go to extremes with it, and miss God altogether. Therefore some took Calvin’s eternal security, and allowed the Spirit of God to keep them in the middle of the road with it, and God accepted them, but those who just made a legalistic doctrine out of it, God rejected. It is as simple as that. It was the same with Knox’s predestination, and Wesley’s sanctification. Wesley accepted what God had been restoring through these other men, but he added, “We believe also, that without peace and holiness no man shall see the Lord.” A man who truly believes, should separate himself from the filthy practices of the world and live a holy life before the Lord. That is what Wesley taught and it sparked a great move of God. That was your fourth blade pushing out there on the stalk. It wasn’t very long until that blade fulfilled its purpose and came to a standstill though. When it became obvious that Methodism wasn’t going any further, out came another blade, the Nazarenes, which actually came out from Methodism, and then, another, Pilgrim Holiness. All the blades were getting into position on the stalk. What is it? The church of the living God, coming back to its original. Hallelujah! Back to its open pollinated identity. She is no longer a hybrid; she is leaving that. Oh, Satan is still planting, but he did not get these others cut down, and they kept on growing. Then out on the end of all that, came what is known as the Pentecostal revival. This was not blades. This was the little shucks beginning to appear on the upper portion of the stalk. (Follow my thought now.) As these little shucks begin to appear we can say, Right there is where the corn will be. But in reality: there is nothing at all present yet, that even resembles corn. For years though, Pentecost actually believed they were that actual original, in likeness, all because they spoke in tongues. Brother, the world is full of people who speak in tongues, today, but they are a far cry from any apostolic identity. That original church did not major on speaking in tongues; their main objective was to be just like Jesus.


Saints: There are two or three things that I mention quite a bit, and some of you may get the idea that I am against them completely; therefore let me take a moment to assure you that, first of all, I am not against a person getting an education. Everyone should, if they have the opportunity. I am only against the idea that education means anything to God. There are not enough educational degrees in this world to draw you any closer to God than someone else who maybe can just barely read and write a little. That is all I ever mean to imply when I say something along that line. Secondly, I very often say something about all this emphasis that is placed upon speaking in tongues, and some of you may think I am against that, but I am not. Speaking in tongues is a genuine gift of the Holy Ghost, and it has its place in the life of a born again believer, but shame on you, if you believe speaking in tongues proves that you have the Holy Ghost. Demons speak in tongues more than the Holy Ghost ever does, because it is one of Satan’s avenues of deception. Even this character that publishes one of these smut magazines, speaks in tongues and thinks he received the Holy Ghost, but how much is their tongue speaking changing their lives? That is my question. If what they received was a new birth experience, it will clean their lives up, pull them out of spiritual Babylon, and away from sodomy, and every other perversion of God’s original. God does not need pictures of naked women and men, and all those filthy stories to return His true church back to its original identity. The sad truth about it all, is that Christendom as a whole has drifted so far from God, they do not even care any more. That is why Paul wrote to the Thessalonians that God would send strong delusion on those that have no love for the truth, that they might believe Satan’s lie and be damned. When people get so careless, or so obsessed with their religious rituals, that they have no love for truth, nor for God’s standard of holiness, God Himself will send delusion upon them, and they will think everything is alright, when in truth, they are on the threshold of spiritual disaster. I hate to say it, but there are thousands like that, all around you, wherever you go. They will talk religion with you, but they will not accept revealed truth from you. That is why I say, we ought not try to tell everything we know, to just anyone who wants to discuss or argue religion, for many times, you will be casting your precious pearls before swine, if you do.


Let us return to our parable now. We have the little shuck on the stalk, so next comes the tassel. Are you following me? Do you remember what the tassel does? I know you farmers do, but have any of you made a spiritual application here, yet? It takes the pollination from that tassel to drop down on the little silks that protrude from the shucks if you are ever going to harvest corn from those stalks. Therefore I ask you to pay close attention to my next remarks. Brother Branham’s message to this church age did not, and will not perfect the true church, but it took his message to pollinate Christendom. Did you hear me? I said Bro. Branham’s message pollinated Christendom. That is why Christ was exemplified in it, as it was. In a stalk of corn or wheat, you have both the male life and the female life. The only thing is, the male life does not show itself until the pollination takes place. When you see that tassel appear up here on the stalk, it is only a few days until it begins to drop a little gummy substance down upon the little silks protruding from the shucks. It has the very genetics of, the male life in it. The male life carries the law of reproduction for that stalk of corn. If it is allowed to pollinate that little ear without interference, it will yield an exact likeness of the grain that was planted in the ground. If you cut the tassel off, and it has nothing else to pollinate it, all you will get is a cob. You can use a corn cob to start a fire in your stove, but you do not plant corn just to get a bunch of cobs. You know what? Hallelujah! You just leave that tassel alone, and I guarantee you, it will carry a message to that whole stalk. Remember now, that corn stalk represents denomination church structure this side of the Dark Ages, and it has to produce something before harvest time. Where did God get the pollination? He reached down into the Baptist, down here in one of these blades, and called out a little man to carry that pollination message to the stalk. Pentecost never did get over that. They were way up here in the top, you know. They were more important than all those blades, so they thought. Every movement that ever came out of something else, always felt that they had finally arrived at the last thing that God had to offer. You know God does not like that kind of spirit; He always reaches back down below them on the stalk when He needs an instrument for some special ministry. He reached down and got this little Baptist man, filled him with the Holy Ghost, and sent him with a message that he was predestined to carry. Oh, Pentecost was singing her songs, “Jesus is Coming Soon,” and such like. He sure is. But the whole thing needed to be pollinated. The life of that whole stalk has to move up there into that shuck before it can ever be harvested. Pentecost thought she was like the original, but all that was there was a bunchy of empty shucks. They were not completely empty, but they did not have what they thought they did. They had bypassed too much of the original doctrine, to be the original church. Do you know what happened? When that pollen started dropping, little whiskers were reaching out of the shucks to grab it. Now there is reason to expect an original reproduction, but it will not be the shucks. It will form within the realm of the shucks, but eventually that shuck will be stripped off and disposed of. Those little whiskers sticking their heads out of those shucks to grab that pollen, represent hungry souls reaching out to grab that 7th church age message. There was Raymond Jackson, down there in Rogers Campground church, hungry, sticking his little old whisker out. I see a lot more sitting here before me. You were sticking your little whiskers out from somewhere. You didn’t exactly know why, but you needed something more than what was in there where you were. Something was going to fall from heaven and pollinate your innermost being.


I mentioned earlier how those little whiskers (silks) come right out of the end of that bunch of shucks. They certainly do not look like corn. Actually they are hollow. They are there to absorb something. They are little feelers, hanging out there waiting for something to fall from heaven. Hallelujah! How many of you remember when you were like that? When the tassel begins to drop its little blooms, those little old whiskers are hanging out there absorbing all they can. Now you can look at the stalk of corn during this process, and you can see the whiskers, and you can see little nodules of pollen lying there, but with the natural eye, you cannot see what is taking place inside that shuck. Those little whiskers are anchored to the cob that has formed within the shuck, and the pollinating message is penetrating right down to the cob, where the grain will form as a result of it. That pollinating bloom only falls for a certain duration of time, and while those little whiskers are pulling it in, all the blades are still green. They still have life in them. Hallelujah! Do you know what that means? God kept light in all those systems to protect his predestined seed until they were pulled out. The systems themselves were already dead, but God stayed with every predestined seed until they were pulled out. The systems themselves were already dead, but God stayed with every predestined soul that was still in them. Now these little whiskers running to the cob, and carrying the message that forms the grain into a body, represents getting back to the word of God. It will pull every predestined soul from the Baptist, the Methodist, the Presbyterian, the Catholic and every other church system, and when that is fully accomplished, there is not one ounce of life left in any of them. The life from that whole stalk goes to the body that has formed in the shuck. Even the shuck dies, so where does that leave Pentecost? Both oneness and trinity alike, just dry up and die when they reject this pollinating message. That is making a general application to the overall picture of religion. As those blades die the little kernels of corn on the cob are filling out. They are still in their milk stage, of course. You press them, and they are easy to injure. That is why you just leave them alone until harvest time. Furthermore some of you may think that pollinating message has already served its purpose, maybe because you heard it twenty years ago, or so. Need I remind you that it has to circle this whole globe, and pull every predestined soul out of every church system, before it has completed its purpose? I hope you are able to see that Bro. Branham’s message was never meant to perfect the church, but that it was God’s means for calling people out of their systems of spiritual bondage, and back to His original word. Let me remind you also, that when you are watching death strike that corn stalk, the shuck is the last thing that dies. That means Pentecost still has some life after all the rest are dead. There is no question as to whether they will die or not; they are destined to die because they refused to go any further than their predecessors, in doctrine. Besides that, Jesus is the one that gave the parable. I didn’t make all that up out of my own head.


As that cob of corn reaches maturity, the old dead shuck begins to open up and pull away from it. When you see that taking place, you know that the product inside is getting firm and settled. The pressure is off. It is almost time to harvest. I will say this now, a lot of the pressure against God’s true people, from the various elements of this message will only result in the hurt and destruction of themselves. Do you know why I can say that? Because of the parable. Have you ever walked through a corn field and noticed what happens to the pollen that falls to the ground. It just dries up and turns to dust. That is the destiny of a lot of people who have actually been carriers of this message. They served a purpose just like the pollen and the whiskers on the corn stalk, but they never receive the Spirit of eternal life; all of their efforts have been put forth without them having the born again experience themselves. Yes, even the little whiskers die, but they stick with the corn until the very end. Facing reality though, we know that Jesus is not coming for a bunch of whiskers. Neither is He coming for a bunch of sticky little nodules that fell from the tassel. What He is coming for is the product that received the life that was in every bit of that stalk. That has to be the part that is in every way, just like the seed that was planted in the beginning. Hallelujah! He planted one grain only. He did not plant a cob, but He will take the cob, because that is what holds the rest of it together. He planted ONE to get many. Brothers and sisters: If you will allow this little parallel example to draw you a profile of what God has been doing in the earth for the past two thousand years, and not try to make a literal application of every little detail you might think of, you will no longer have a question in your mind about what Jesus is coming back for. Do not measure yourself by anyone else you may be looking at; you measure yourself by what you see in the scriptures. That original seed (Jesus) produced a crop that was just like Him. They were every one just like the original. They were every one good seed, and that is the planting that He is going to reap from. He is not the least bit interested in reaping a crop of Satan’s hybrid. He has waited patiently for open pollination to return it all back to its original parental likeness. One thing we are sure of though; the crop that is coming to maturity in this Laodicean age, is the crop He has waited for. Revelation 8:1, and 10:1-6, are soon to be a reality to this living generation. There must come a time when that last predestined Gentile soul is pulled back to the word of God by the preaching of the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. When that hour arrives God will be ready to move on the scene in Israel through the witness of His two prophets of Revelation 11:3. In the meantime you are still going to witness a lot of child like carnality in the realm of this end time message. Like down in Georgia, this one preacher (I know his name, but I have a little more common respect for some of them than they do for me,) said, If you hear some preacher preaching on the thunders, check, and see if he is carrying a violin case. Now saints, that does not hurt me one bit whatsoever. I am just as happy as if I had my right mind. (They think I am crazy.) But can you imagine Peter, or Paul, or any of those early Christians being so childish? These carnal characters use the same tactics the Catholic church has always used, and also her protestant daughters. Some poor soul hears a truth preached somewhere, and goes to Dr. So and So, to ask his opinion, and what does he hear? You had better stay away from those people; they are a bunchy of fanatics. The priest tells his group, the Pope has never said anything like that; you had better leave that alone. These carnal characters (they will know who they are) say, You had better stay away from that Jackson; he says too much that the prophet never said. Well, Hallelujah! Glory to God! If the Bible says it, the prophet did not have to. God called me to preach His word, not the prophets words. No one ever appreciated Bro. Branham any more than I, but that brother left the scene before Gods crop was brought to maturity; (perfection) therefore there remained much to be done in the years between 1965, and the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ, and furthermore, I still believe what the apostle Paul wrote to the Ephesians. (4:11-13) “And He (Christ Jesus) gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; (For what?) For the PERFECTING of the SAINTS, for the WORK OF THE MINISTRY, for the EDIFYING OF THE BODY OF CHRIST: (For how long?) Till WE ALL come in the UNITY OF THE FAITH, and of the KNOWLEDGE of the SON OF GOD, (not the knowledge of Bro. Branham) unto a PERFECT MAN, unto the measure of the STATURE OF THE FULNESS OF CHRIST.” Let someone tell me that the church has already reached that place, and let them prove it to me by the word of God, and then I will wonder why the church is still here. Why would Jesus use such an illustration to show what the kingdom of God is to be like, and then allow it to turn out some other way? Redemption would not be redemption, if God did not get back what He had in the beginning. Jesus was the pattern God gave this dispensation, to show what the first Adam was, and fell from. Paul said, He was the first born among many brethren, and that means, many more just like Him. You may not see it yet, but this message has called a lot of people out of denominations, that will never be in the bride of Christ. You can take that right back to the parable we have been using, and then you can go out into the corn field along about July, and you will see the wind blowing pollen every which way. That is exactly what we are seeing in this pollinating message; preachers running every which way. All of them supposedly, are carrying the prophets message, but each one of them has chosen his own set of the prophet’s statements, and compiled them in such a way as to make the prophet say what he wants said. If you could just gather up all the different versions of this message, that are floating around, I hate to think what kind of mess of confusion you would have, and that is what they say, is supposed to perfect the bride of Jesus Christ.


Faith Assembly: I am going to speak very plainly to you. Don’t you ever think you can follow a revelation of truth, and just coast on through to the end. If you are really standing for truth, you can expect to be bombarded and harassed by every carnal thing the devil has, that he can throw at you. I hope none of you think you can just follow my flesh, and be ready to meet Jesus Christ in the rapture. You are in for a shock, if you do. You will either follow Jesus Christ by your own personal revelation, or you will be left here to meet the Antichrist. Now I want you to hear my next words, and hear them well. If you sit in this assembly five years shouting, Hallelujah! Amen! Then, all of a sudden you jump up and say, All of this is wrong. There is something wrong with you. If it is wrong today, it was wrong five years ago, so why did you stay? Why have you stood thanking God for bringing you here, if what you have been hearing is not the word of God? If you feel that you have wasted five years of your life, don’t blame me. I didn’t drag any of you in here, and I will never follow you, and try to drag you back when you leave. You can be sure of that. If God does not keep you here, I do not want you here. I am not running a popularity program. As a matter of fact, if you are not genuinely serious with God, most of what I preach and teach will be very distasteful to you. If you used to enjoy coming here, and now you do not, What happened? I am still preaching the same as I preached ten years ago; I haven’t changed. I haven’t found anything better to preach. I do not say that to sound boastful, but to give every one of you a reason to search your hearts. Search your hearts, search the word, and choose. That is your part; you have to do it. God has supplied every one of us with everything we need in order to follow Him in our daily walk of life. If we stumble and fall, it is simply because we have not taken advantage of all that is available to us. Naturally the promises in this book (the Bible) are made to believers, but in order to bless His own, it is sometimes necessary for God to send showers of blessings upon others also. That is what Jesus was having reference to in Matthew 5:45. Sometimes it even seems that others are blessed even more than the children of God, but that is when we are looking only with natural vision. Spiritual vision will cause the true believer to look beyond these natural appearances, and consider the final reward of both. One reward is eternal bliss, and the other is the lake of fire. James said this life is only a vapor that appeareth for a little time, and then vanishes away; therefore realizing how true that is, our full attention ought to be devoted to making sure we are on the eternal bliss side, when final rewards are handed out. Do not ever get the idea that just because you believe in predestination and eternal security, you can be deliberately careless with your life and still enjoy the benefits of those two scriptural realities. If that is the attitude you have, you may just find out one day, that you are not a believer after all, for a true believer wants to make sure his life measures up to what he believes. That is the reason that, “By their fruit, ye shall know them.” But you have to be a true believer in order to be a fruit inspector. Otherwise you will just judge according to your traditional ideas of what a Christian should be like. God has this whole thing laid out so perfectly, that natural reasoning misses it a million miles.


Open your Bible to Ephesians for a few verses, and then we will bring this to a close. Beginning with verse 3, in the first chapter, we will see how God counseled with Himself before He ever started to create anything, so that every person who would ever believe His word, was known of Him, before the foundation of the world. That is why we can say we are predestined. “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, (Paul knew he was not speaking of two persons here; this is just his way of expressing his revelation of God in Christ) who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. According as He hath CHOSEN US IN HIM BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD, that we should be holy and without blame before Him in love; Having PREDESTINATED US unto the adoption of children (How?), by Jesus Christ to Himself, ACCORDING TO THE GOOD PLEASURE OF HIS WILL, to the praise of the glory of His grace, wherein He hath made us accepted in the beloved. In whom we have redemption through His BLOOD, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of His grace; Wherein He hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence; Having made known unto us the MYSTERY OF HIS WILL, according to HIS GOOD PLEASURE which HE hath purposed in HIMSELF: That in the dispensation of THE FULLNESS OF TIMES He might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are in earth, even in Him. (Notice now) In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being PREDESTINATED according to the purpose of HIM who worketh all things after the COUNSEL OF HIS OWN WILL.” Hallelujah! Brother! We are not believers because of some chance; we are known of God before the foundation of the world, and He is the one that worked all the circumstances that led up to your own personal salvation experience. Paul goes on to say, that after you believed, you were sealed with that Holy Ghost of promise. That seal is what gives you your eternal security, and those who truly have that seal are not deliberately careless with their lives. That is why we need to examine ourselves, to see if we truly are in faith. If you are without trials and tests, and everything runs smooth for you all the time, Don’t rejoice about that. These are not good signs, for we are living in a day when Satan is using every trick in his evil book, trying to defeat the true people of God in their determination to live a holy life. God has promised to supply your needs; that is true, but He has not promised that everything will run smooth for us all the time. No. He promised just the opposite; but the reward for overcoming makes it all worthwhile.


Having settled in our minds the fact that God is running this whole redemption program according to the counsel of His own will, and knowing that His reproduced seed must mature until it is just exactly like the original, let us take one more little look at our parable, the stalk of corn. All of the vital substance of the whole stalk comes to form the little kernels of corn on the cob. Moisture from that whole stalk is drawn to the kernels, carrying elements, protein, starch, carbohydrates, all of which goes to make up the kernel. As the moisture goes to the kernels, the old stalk just gets drier, and drier, and finally, as it gets close to the end of its process, the old husks turn loose. When the moisture is all gone you can hear a lot of rattling among those old stalks, but I promise you, there is not one ounce of life left in them. (I will let you make the spiritual application.) As the hot sun beats down, in the fall of the year those little kernels really get anchored to that cob. It really takes some effort to get them loose. That is exactly the way true believers get anchored to that cob. It really takes some effort to get them loose. That is exactly the way true believers get anchored to that true restored word of God. They become so firm, so set, so absolutely sure of what they believe and stand for, the devil and all of his little demons together, can never pull them off of that word. As time moves on, and we get closer to the end, true believers will have been tested in every area of their lives, in one way or another, and God’s true ministry will be ironing out all the wrinkles, getting everything in order for Jesus Christ to present the church to Himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; It will be holy and without blemish. Meanwhile just be patient, love one another with a pure heart, and do not make judgments about your brothers and sisters, when you do not know all the details about something you may have heard. The pollen is still falling, and some of it is falling to the ground, to rot, not having pollinated anything. But above all, May God be glorified, and every believing soul be comforted by the Holy Ghost which is in us for that purpose, as well as to lead and guide us into all truth. Amen.Click here to download a copy of this Contender

Certified Seed, Part 1





I want to give this message the same title as a little song that has been written in recent years. Since God sent a messenger to this age to awaken us to certain truths, or facts, we have become very conscious of the fact, that not all humans that ever lived upon this planet, descended from Adam, who was a son of God. Some of them descended from the serpent while he was an upright creature, much in the same likeness as man. Therefore we will just title this message, “Certified Seed,” and proceed to show you from the scriptures, why we would choose such a title. We have two scriptures that we will read and use for our text. The first is found in the 3rd chapter of Genesis, verses 14 and 15, and the other is St. Mark 4:26-29. Both of these scriptures deal with seed, and used together, they balance the thought we wish to present to you.


In Genesis 3:14-15, we find God placing a curse upon the serpent for giving himself over to the power of Satan and doing what he did to start the human race down a road of deterioration that will run through seven thousand years of time before complete restoration is realized. We are living six thousand years beyond that time, and the effects of what the serpent did are present on every hand, and only a chosen few from all the great multitudes of humanity have the spiritual insight to know and understand what got us in the condition we are in. This world is overrun with theological seminaries, and not one of them has ever produced a spiritual revelation from the scriptures. They have their many theories, and they teach their people well, what they believe, but they know very little about God. I may shock some of you by making such a statement, but theology is an enemy of God. Theology feeds tares, but it will never feed a true seed of God, a certified seed. Have you ever stopped to realize that if there had been no sin in the beginning, there never would have been a school house, nor a college, nor seminary upon the face of the earth? Every child born under the law of the tree of life would have had perfect knowledge as to how it would fulfill its part in the plan of God. If I took the time, I could prove that to you by the animal kingdom, but we will not go in that direction at this time. We are living under the affects of man’s sin and rebellion against God, and our educational systems are controlled by the devil, but God is still redeeming and perfecting a people for His great name, in spite of all that. Saints, do not misunderstand me. I am not against an education. Education is a wonderful thing, but all this atheism and perversion that is shoved down our children’s throats in modern day schools is right out of Satan’s textbooks. A man may have ever so many educational degrees, but if he does not know God in a personal way, he is as ignorant as any man could possibly be. Man’s wisdom is against God. That is why Paul wrote to the Romans saying, “for to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.” Now you may have a certain way to apply that scripture, but the plain truth is that it applies to every situation where God is left out of the picture. Paul also wrote to the Corinthian church, that the foolishness of God is wiser than the wisdom of men.


Open your Bibles to Genesis 3:14, and please bear in mind that this serpent is not a snake. At least he was not a snake before the curse was placed upon him. “And the Lord said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life. And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.” These great theologians think they are so smart, and yet they read the 3rd chapter of Genesis and come up with a talking snake that coaxes a woman into eating a juicy red apple, that is able to make her wise and make her realize that she is naked. You have all read that account, written by Moses, by revelation, and you know how the woman persuaded the man, Adam, to partake also, but I certainly hope there is no one sitting here in Faith Assembly that still believes the serpent was a snake, when he was talking to Eve. There is no Hebrew nor Greek words in existence that can make a revelated son of God believe in such foolishness, yet the denominations still teach it like that. About the most any snake would ever do is stick its tongue out and hiss at you. A rattle snake will rattle its tail at you, but what else can you say about snakes, except that some of them will bite you. Saints, my point is this, That old serpent that seduced Eve looked more like a man than he did any other animal at that time, and what he introduced Eve to, was sex for pleasure instead of God’s intended plan, which would have been just for the purpose of bearing offspring. We have articles in print which deal with this in more detail than I will take time to at this time, but if you are following me up to this point, I hope you will accept the fact that Eve became the first woman ever to have a dual conception. She gave birth to two sons, but they did not have the same father. Cain was the serpent’s seed, and Abel was Adam’s seed. Cain became a farmer, and Abel a sheep herder. But it is this seed of Cain which was the seed of the serpent that brought about conditions which would justify the title we have placed upon the message. Therefore as we consider the curse that God placed upon the serpent, where He said, I will put enmity between thy seed and her seed, please realize that it is a serpent seed breed of humanity that is at enmity with Christ Jesus who was actually the woman’s seed that was referred to there. That hatred and animosity has existed right on through the ages.


When God finished placing the curse upon the old serpent, he went crawling off upon his belly for the first time, never to be restored to his original state again. Isaiah confirms that in chapter 65:25, where he is actually prophesying about the Millennial age, and says, “and dust shall be the serpent’s meat.” God cursed him above all cattle and ever beast of the field. Now that word cattle, does not apply just to cows; it applies to every four legged creature upon the earth. In other words, God stripped him of his arms and legs, and his ability to converse with humans, and placed him at the end of the line of all His creation. “Dust shalt thou eat,” does not mean that the old serpent would have to eat dust as his diet, it simply meant that he would have to get his food from it. He would no longer be able to walk around upon two legs, and choose his food as he had up until then. “I will put enmity between thee and the woman.” That word pertains to mutual hatred, or ill will between Eve and the serpent, and the bruising of the head and heel was pointing right to Calvary where the woman’s seed was crucified, placed in a tomb, and three days later He came forth victorious over death, hell, and all of Satan’s devices to live for ever more. For that reason, we can sing with full assurance in our hearts, Because He lives, I can face tomorrow, Because He lives, all fear is gone. Praise God! Only a certified seed can sing that from the heart.


As we think about seed now, let us just consider for a little while, what God did there in the garden of Eden. We can say, God knows all there is to know about agriculture. This is a word that applies to man’s dealing with the earth in his cultivating efforts to produce food for his betterment. Moses just simply wrote that God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there He put the man whom He had formed, to dress and keep it. This man Adam, was in the spiritual image and likeness of God. In other words his intellect and attributes corresponded to that of God. His very life was a part of the life of God. That made him God’s offspring, and his seed were in reality, seed of God, pure seed. If Adam’s sons had been the only sons upon the earth, we would have no reason to be publishing a message such as this, but it should be very obvious to anyone who is willing to face reality, that there are great multitudes upon the earth who are not children of God, and will never be. Some who believe about God, but have no spiritual understanding will say, God is the Father of us all, and He loves everyone. That is not what I read in the Bible. While it is absolutely true that all life came forth from God, and in that sense God is the Father of all creation, but that pertains to every living thing upon the earth, and not just to humans. Furthermore, the Bible says that God loved Jacob and hated Esau. Esau sold his birthright for just one meal, when he came in hungry for one day. But Jacob was a fellow who treasured that birthright and made sure that he held on to it. A true son of God will always cherish his birthright. We may get into that a little more later on, but right now, let us consider the man Adam, which the Lord placed in the garden of Eden to dress and keep it. Within the physical body was both masculine and feminine spirit, until such time as God put Adam to sleep and took one of his ribs to make the woman from. Brothers and sisters, God was not just doing as He did by some chance; He knew exactly what would take place later, and what it would lead to, but that is the way He chose to deal with His human creation. He knew exactly what Satan would do with the woman through the serpent, but by allowing it to happen, He is able to reveal Himself as Redeemer as well as Creator. According to what Paul wrote to the Ephesian church, God counseled with Himself, and purposed all things after the counsel of His own will, before the foundation of the world, that in the ages of time, He might be able to express all of His many attributes. He is the source of all knowledge, all wisdom, all strength, all love, and every provision you can find recorded in the Bible. But every great plan has to have a beginning. There has to be a time when those thoughts of the mind are transferred into something tangible; therefore after God meditated and determined what He would do, He began to speak, Let there be, Let there be, Let there be. That gave spiritual existence to all of His creation. The next thing was to manifest it visibly. All of this is recorded in the first two chapters of Genesis. You will find that God formed Adam from the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and he became a living soul. He planted a garden, and placed the man in it. Then came the time to find Adam a helpmate. Out of the ground the Lord formed every beast, every fowl, and so forth, and brought them to Adam to see what he would call them; and whatever he called them, became their name, but none of them were suitable for a helpmate for Adam. God then put Adam to sleep and performed surgery on him. There is no way to know just how long Adam was asleep, but I do not believe this was a 60 second miracle that took place there. We know there was no clock, no nurse, no intern, no operating room, nor anesthetist. Only God Himself knows how long Adam layed there, asleep, but when he awakened, there stood a beautiful woman that God had fashioned from one of his ribs. Somehow Adam knew where she came from, for he began to prophesy saying, “This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman because she was taken out of Man. Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.” Your evolutionists would rather believe Adam and Eve came crawling out of an old stagnated pond someplace, than to believe what the Bible says about God creating them in His own image and likeness. Brothers and sisters, I take great pleasure in telling you that I believe every word that is written in this blessed old book, and I pray that you do too. Let those great worldly minds talk about contradictions in the Bible all they want to; that does not diminish one single thing from the truth that is concealed within those pages. Furthermore when a person learns to read through the eyes of the Holy Ghost, he will never find one fault with the scriptures. Those contradictions will no longer be there.


Now some will say, Why was it necessary for God to take a rib from Adam in order to make the woman? Why did He not just form her from the dust, as He did Adam? God by His great foreknowledge, was foreshadowing something that would take place thousands of years from then. From the very elements that came forth from the side of Jesus, God is making up a wife for Him. (Jesus is called, the second Adam.) Who is to be the wife of Jesus? The true blood washed, water baptized believers who receive a baptism of His Spirit. When the Holy Ghost inspects such a believer, He can certify that this one is genuine. Certified seed in the natural, is seed that has met certain standards and requirements. But every seed upon the face of the earth, or in the earth, came forth from God’s original creation. He took six creative days to finish all of His creative work and rested on the seventh, and has not needed to create since then. Everything we see from day to day came forth from His original creation. Adam was an original. Eve was an original, and so was the serpent. When they were created, they needed no alterations. Adam was perfect in every way. So was Eve. But they were created in the image and likeness of God; therefore they were free to exercise their own will. Satan has never created anything; he is only a perverter of what God created. The Bible tells us that Lucifer, who is now called Satan, was perfect in his ways until iniquity was found in him. He was perfect because God created him. God did not create anything that was not perfect in the beginning. Sin has had a downbreeding affect upon all of creation. That is the reason we see so much imperfection in our day. Yet in spite of all that, there are some certified seed to be found, both in the spiritual realm as well as the natural. Satan has been allowed to pervert God’s creation ever since the day he used the serpent to pervert God’s original plan for repopulating the earth. Why? In order for God to display all of His many attributes. How could He have ever been called Jehovah-jireh, if man had never needed anything? That attributal name means, the Lord provides. The serpent seduced Eve for pleasure, in direct disobedience to the will of God. Then Eve persuaded Adam to disobey also, and as soon as God confronted them for their disobedience, He immediately provided a covering for their nakedness. When Abraham needed a ram to offer for a burnt offering instead of his son Isaac, God provided one. By allowing His created ones to follow the course they did, God has been able to express Himself to those who would recognize it, as the God of every situation. Satan who cannot create anything, has been allowed to take what God created, and pervert it, thinking that he would get glory to himself, when all the time, he has just been sitting up events where God would receive glory. What if he did cause an animal’s seed to be planted in the womb of God’s daughter, Eve: that has not stopped God from having true sons and daughters who would love and worship Him. You say, But it took so long. Yes. To us it seems like a long time, but what is time to God? He is the Eternal One. All time is in Him, but He is not bound by it. The Bible says that a thousand years is as one day with Him. Regardless of whether you understand everything that has taken place since the day God created Adam and Eve, do not allow yourself to think all of that just slipped up on Him. I want to assure you that He knew everything that would happen, even before He ever said, Let there be light.


The denominational church systems have their little Bible stories that they tell to their little children, and they laugh us to scorn for teaching what we do, about what happened in the garden of Eden, but the truth is, We know what got the human race into the rotten mess it’s in, and they think it was all a result of Adam and Eve eating apples. How blind can a human soul be? Brothers and sisters, the very fact that they flatly refuse to even consider the truth about what took place between Eve and the serpent, proves that they do not have the Holy Ghost in their lives, for the Holy Ghost will say, Amen, to truth, when it is preached. You can have the Holy Ghost and still not understand everything you hear, but you will not take a stand against what has been revealed from the scriptures. That would be the same as God fighting Himself. If there is anything revealed from the word of God, it is the Holy Ghost that reveals it, and whoever receives it as a revelation to their own spirit must have the Holy Ghost in order to do so. But what about all these folks who claim to be filled with the Holy Ghost and get so mad and frustrated when certain scriptural truths are mentioned in their presence? There is a very simple answer to that question. Satan has slipped them a counterfeit experience. They can speak in tongues and do all the things that Pharaoh’s magicians could do, but the sad truth is, they have the same spirit that those magicians had. You say, But Bro. Jackson, they have so many miracles taking place in their services. Yes they do. The apostle Paul wrote to the Thessalonian believers, that God would send strong delusion upon those that have no love for the truth, that they might believe Satan’s lie and be damned. (2nd Thess. 2:9-12) I can see God doing things in a lot of places where I would not want to be. I hope you get my point. When the Lord has His angels out here bundling up tares for the lake of fire, you certainly do not want to be caught up with them. Brothers and sisters, I do not rejoice over what is happening to all those great multitudes who have rejected truth, but I must rejoice over the fact that everything God has spoken, will be exactly as He said it would be. That is where the confidence of a true believer rests. He knows that He can depend upon God to keep every promise He has made. If God who is the creator of every original does not act by His own law, He surely would defeat His own purpose, for what human among us is wise enough to instruct Him as to when and what He should do next? We leave everything in His capable hands.


In the beginning, God told Adam and Eve they could partake of all the trees in the garden, but that they should not partake of the tree of knowledge of good and evil which was in the midst of the garden, saying to them, “In the day that thou eatest thereof THOU SHALT SURELY DIE.” Now the point is, God spoke that to them, and therefore death had to be imputed to them because of their disobedience, but if He had killed them immediately, He would have defeated His own plan and purpose for his original creation. He never meant to kill them immediately, for that would have required Him to form another man from the dust and start all over again. No, Here, He is able to reveal Himself as Redeemer. This shows attributal qualities of mercy, forgiveness, and grace which He has shed forth abundantly upon mankind ever since then. Adam and Eve, because of their disobedience, were immediately stripped of their access into the spiritual realm. They became earthbound, with death imputed to them. That penalty became part of their genealogical makeup, so that every little baby born into the world has had both spiritual death and physical death in it. God drove them out of the garden, stripped the serpent of his arms and legs, cursed Eve’s reproductive organs, and put a curse on the ground for Adam’s penalty. From that time forth the ground would grow thorns and thistles, and in the midst of them Adam would have to grow their food, doing the work himself, because his servant the serpent, had been placed among the reptiles. Man’s toil and hard labor in life had it’s starting point when God drove Adam and Eve from the garden. Before that, they enjoyed a paradise that the human mind has never really been able to comprehend. They had the continual presence of God. Their food was provided. They had a servant to do whatever work there was to do, and they had free access into the spirit world. Things that are invisible to our human eye, they could clearly see when they were in their original state. But they also had a will that they were free to exercise. They were not forced to disobey their creator. They exercised their will to go contrary to the word of God, therefore their children were born outside the garden. Now when I say their children, some of you may think I am including Cain as a son of Adam, but I am not. Eve definitely gave birth to two little boy babies (twins) but they were not both sons of Adam. We all know that it is very unusual for a woman to have intimate relations with two different men and conceive from both of them, and give birth to twins who are really only half brothers, or half sisters, but there are a few cases recorded where this has happened, and we know, that is what happened with Eve. She had relations with the serpent, and then with Adam, and conceived from both of them. Therefore of the two boys that Eve gave birth to, only one of them was an original seed. Abel was purebred. He was the son of Adam who was the son of God. His genes were from an original on both sides. On the other hand, poor old Cain’s genes were half animal. I realize there are some who will say, A thing like that is not possible. I agree that from a standpoint of what we know about genes, a person would naturally say that, but I am absolutely convinced that God allowed this thing to happen that one time. It is the only thing that makes any spiritual sense, even though the natural mind rejects it. Cain was never mentioned in Adam’s genealogy. When you read the genealogy of Joseph who was looked upon as the father of Jesus, that line runs all the way back through Seth and Adam to God Himself. Abel was an original, and Cain killed him. Adam knew his wife again, and she conceived, and bare Seth and said, God hath appointed me another SEED instead of Abel, whom Cain slew. Abel and Seth were both sons of Adam, which made them sons of God. The only thing different than what it might have been. Was the fact that they had inherited death hanging over them. Because of that they had to walk by faith. The could not walk in the presence of God as Adam and Eve had at first. They knew their bodies would one day give up the spirit of life, because of that imputed death penalty to Adam, but in every other way, they were clean and pure sons of God. They were original seed, (certified seed.)


Let us go over to the 4th chapter of St. Mark now, and read our other scripture pertaining to seed. Verse 26, “And He said, (Jesus speaking) So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground; And should sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.” Please notice that Jesus likened the kingdom of God to seed. That is what the parable is all about. He was talking about the true church of the living God that was set in motion, planted in the earth on the day of Pentecost. You cannot scripturally apply the word church to any other than born again, Holy Ghost filled believers who love truth. That is what the original product was. They had no man made ideas nor formulas which they subscribed to. Acts 2:41-44, tells us what kind of believers they were. Listen. “Then they that gladly received his word (Peter’s words were what they were hearing, as he preached the gospel there on the day of Pentecost) were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. (Notice now.) And they continued steadfastly in the apostle’s doctrine and fellowship, (some claim we ought not preach doctrine, since it always causes division and strife. Praise God! That is what it is supposed to do. True believers today, continue in the apostles doctrine also, just like the early church started out) and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. And all that believed were together, and had all things common.” The original seed of the church of the firstborn were people who gladly received the gospel and continued steadfastly in the apostles DOCTRINE. Now Jesus Himself is the one who compared it to seed cast into the ground; it was not my idea. I can certainly see why He would use such a comparison though. Just think about it for a minute. You who have planted seed of any kind with the intention of reaping an increase from them will know exactly what this thought points to. When you plant corn in the ground, no matter what else may come up and grow along with that corn, when harvest time comes the only thing you are looking for is an exact duplicate of that which you planted. It is the same with the true church of the living God. When it comes time to lift her out of this old world for a little while, only those who are like the original ones will be taken. All the rest will be dealt with in the field, (the world.) Some of them will be purged through martyrdom, but great multitudes of those who have claimed to be the church of God will be damned, and doomed to the lake of fire. Why should God have mercy upon anyone who has had a chance to believe and follow truth, if they have rejected and scorned that truth? He is a God of mercy and compassion. He would have even accepted old Cain, if he would have brought a proper sacrifice, but the scriptures tell us that Cain was self willed. He was not subject to the will of God. Neither are these serpent seed characters who fill church buildings every Sunday in our day. God has certain spiritual laws in affect that govern the natural as well as the spiritual. One of those laws is that every seed should bring forth of its own kind. (Gen. 1:11-12) A Baptist can only produce more Baptists, a Catholic can only produce more Catholics, a Methodist, more Methodists, and so forth, but none of them can ever produce a son of God, for a son of God must come forth from a word seed, which will bring him through a proper channel of birth. He is never birthed premature; he never needs an incubator, nor any of man’s devices to keep him alive. Hallelujah! He lives off of the very thing that gave him life in the first place; the blessed word of God. He will never need soup suppers, bingo parties, nor ball games to get him to come to church. His soul will look forward to the times when he can assemble with other saints to worship God in Spirit and in truth. Every one of us might do well to question our own motives, how we treat truth from the word of God, and how we look upon each other as children of God. You have physical check ups to find out about your physical condition. Why not check up on your spiritual condition now and then? There came a time when the apostle Paul wrote to the Corinthian church and said, “Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?” If you have been birthed by the word of God according to the formula Peter gave out to those who ask, Men and brethren, what shall we do, you will be accepted, but if you are holding on to anything else, just hoping that everything will turn out all right in the end, you are deceived. Satan has blinded your spiritual eyes and slipped you a counterfeit.


Just consider Cain for instance. He brought a beautiful basket of fruit and vegetables and tried to worship God, but God refused to accept his offering. Abel brought a bloody little lamb, and the glory of God hovered over him, respecting his offering. I have actually heard people who were supposed to be Christians, say, I don’t think God was fair, to treat Cain like that. Dear brothers and sisters who may not quite understand why Cain’s offering was refused: remember first of all that this was not two little boys, out playing church. They had both been raised by Adam and Eve who knew by revelation how to make an acceptable offering unto the Lord. Cain knew what they had taught him. But he, like every other serpent seed, felt that God should be more pleased with the beautiful fruit of the works of his hands, than with a bloody old animal. That same spirit today causes people to build beautiful buildings, furnish them ever so extravagantly, put long robes on their trained choir members, a turned around collar and a long robe on the preacher, and they read their prayers from prayer books, and sing of a blessed holy trinity, a God who is three persons. Can you imagine what might have happened to Peter that day, if he had said, Now, Brethren, the God that you have always thought was ONE sovereign Spirit is really three distinct persons, yet they are called one God because all three of them agree on everything? Brother! Those Orthodox Jews would have cut him off right there, and rode him out of town on a rail. Instead of three thousand souls being added to those 120 who had waited for the promise of the Father, I am afraid Acts 2:41 would have had something else to say. You could never feed three gods to an Orthodox Jew; he knows more about God than to fall for that pagan lie. As for God accepting or rejecting a person’s offering: when His word tells us what He will accept, why get offended when you try to offer Him something else and He refuses it? In this age of Grace true worshipers need not bring anything to God except themselves, for in John 4:24, Jesus said, “God is a Spirit: and they that worship Him must worship Him in SPIRIT and in TRUTH.” If you present yourself to God in Spirit and truth in true worship, you will have no problem deciding what to do with any extra material substance you may have. You will no longer have to ask anyone if you should help support some preacher who preaches a trinity message. No one need be concerned about former generations that never had a chance to know God in the measure of truth that we have it. Just leave them in the hands of a just and merciful God who has always searched the hearts of those who professed to be Christians. That is what we can learn from such a parable as we read from St. Mark 4. When seed is planted in the ground, you have to wait quite a while before you ever see anything in that field that looks exactly like the seed you planted. You might take someone out to your field in a few weeks and say, Look at my beautiful crop of corn. But I ask you, What are they looking at? Do they actually see the corn, or would you agree that they are referring to the corn stalks, the leaves and all of what enters into the process of conveying the life of that original seed into that which is to be? When Jesus said the kingdom of God is like that seed that is cast into the ground, He was actually showing that the church would pass through, what we now know to be seven church ages, before it would be restored back to the image of what was present in the first age. As we have pointed out in other messages, when the life of that corn has passed through the stalk and on into the kernels, a man would be very foolish to fertilize and water that old dead stalk trying to revive it. On the other hand we do not have to destroy the stalks. Leave them for God to deal with. Satan and his bunch are forever trying to destroy God’s crop, but Jesus told His disciples to leave Satan’s crop alone, and let them grow right along with the crop of God until harvest time.


God’s original seed were to have dominion over all the rest of what God had created. They were to rule the earth, dress it, and see that it was repopulated. That is how it would have been if Satan had never been allowed to enter the picture. But now, who rules the world? You get mixed answers to that question. Jesus said that Satan is the god of the present world. That does not mean that he owns it, but simply that God has allowed him to run the affairs of natural mankind. In other words Adam, in effect, surrendered his authority to rule, up to the devil, when he disobeyed God’s command. Of course we know also, that God puts up whom He will, and He puts down whom He will, and we read over in Revelation 17:17, that God hath put it in their (the ten horns of the beast) hearts to fulfill His will. Therefore we have to conclude that, even though Satan is the god of this present world order, he is still not free to do everything he might like to do, for in the end everything will be turned back over to the sons of God. His remaining days of ruling world governments and the affairs of natural man are very limited. He will soon be chained up for one thousand years. But even while he is still loose, God is redeeming His foreknown sons and daughters from among all this perverted mess that humanity is wrapped up in. Some people get so discouraged by all the sin and corruption they see and hear of almost daily, but Saints, Listen to me. Don’t try to be like anyone but Jesus, no matter what you may see others doing. Satan has his counterfeits planted in every notable position in this world, and it sometimes looks like you just simply cannot trust anyone; but always remember, there has to be a genuine product before there can ever be a counterfeit. Satan could not even get a seed of his own without using a genuine product of God to get it. How do you think he ever got a counterfeit church started? He had to use the original church. He could not kill enough Christians to stamp out the church, so he just got inside and planted his own false seed of so called revelation. Some people do not quite understand, when we say that Satan got in the church and planted his false doctrine among them, even in the first church age. To them it seems like we are saying that the genuine believers changed their minds about what they believed. That is not the case at all. That church that we read of in the early chapters of the book of Acts was built upon a solid foundation. They were originals. Nothing could change them. They would walk bravely to be burned at the stake for what they believed. But that generation did not live forever. Little by little they died off, or had their lives taken in martyrdom, and during this time Satan had been sowing his seed among them. A tare can act just like a genuine believer. They will do whatever they need to do to get in the assemblies and get the confidence of everyone. Then, after they are well accepted, they just begin to plant little seeds of doubt every chance they get. By doing this they are always able to get the attention of otherwise innocent souls who do not have a pure revelation themselves, and after a few hundred years of that kind of maneuvering, the tares so outnumbered the genuine Christians, they had no problem running things to suit the devil’s program. God who is the Spirit of truth, will only abide in truth, but Satan who is the spirit of deceit, lies, hypocrisy, murder, adultery, and all such, will abide in any perverted mess. That is why he is ever present to mess up whatever he can. Not that he is omnipresent like God, but he has enough demon helpers to cover every situation, where they are allowed to. Satan started his program of murder and deceit among God’s people when he inspired Cain to kill Abel, some six thousand years ago. Of course he himself was a murderer from the prehistoric age. He was already a fallen angel when God created Adam. But he could not do what he wanted to do, until he had some human vessels to work through. He knew he could never prevail upon God’s original children to do what he wanted to do; therefore he worked on the old serpent until he got control of him, and from there on he used that serpent to break down Eve’s resistance. Do not think for one moment that Eve gave herself to him the first time he ever tried to seduce her. I am sure he looked for every opportunity to work on her resistance until she finally began to wonder if God really was holding out on them. If the devil can ever get you curious about something, he knows he can always lead you one more step, then another, and another, until he has you going his way. If he is unable to get your attention himself, he will always enlist someone else that he can work through until he has exhausted every possibility. I am sorry to say, but just as was the case with Eve, a true daughter of God, too many times the resistance of God’s children is broken down by constant badgering. That is why you find so many Christians acting more like the devil than sons and daughters of God. Saints: it ought not be like that. God has given us everything we need to resist the devil, but you still have to take your stand on God’s side. He does not force us; He only enables us. That is why James wrote, “Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.” (4:7) Do you see the key to that provision, though? First you must submit yourself to God.


We know that Satan’s forces of evil can never get a born again Christian to disbelieve something that is already a revelation to them, but there are many other areas where he is able to get children of God to misconduct themselves. If you still have traits of envy, jealousy, covetousness, uncontrolled lusts, or any of dozens of things that we could mention, Don’t you ever think those things come from God. Those are every one attributes of that wicked one. The spirit of life that was in Cain came from God, but the attributes of jealousy, envy and murder came from Satan. When God refused Cain’s offering he got mad and upset, and God said unto him, “Why art thou wroth? And why is thy countenance fallen? If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted?” Of course that meant, if you bring the right kind of sacrifice, and even that would depend upon the revelation he had, and the attitude and motive he had in doing it. “If thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door.” In other words, he is still a sinner. What it all boils down to, is this. God has one right way whereby a lost man can enter into an inheritance in the family of God. In other words, just like Paul wrote to the Ephesian church, There is one body, ons Spirit, one hope, one Lord, one faith, one baptism and one God and Father of all. Those who enter in by that one way are accepted, but all who hope to make it some other way are doomed to a place prepared for the devil and his angels. The gospel is preached without respect of persons. All who gladly receive it will reap the benefits of being children of God whether they be rich or poor in this world’s goods. Satan knows that: therefore he works overtime trying to sidetrack those who would enter in. He presents himself as an angel of light, but in reality he is full of darkness. All of his wisdom is in evil devices. He may glory in the fact that he has more followers than Jesus, but Jesus said it would be that way. (Matthew 7:13-14) “Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.” In the very next verse, Jesus said, “Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.” Only a predestined seed can find that strait and narrow way, but the invitation is open to anyone who will come in by God’s one provided entrance. All who are Satan’s CHILDREN will always be his children, but those CHILDREN of God who have been Satan’s servants, will one day, find their way home to their inheritance. That is what the gospel is for, to call the children of God, home.


We are going into chapter 6, in the book of Genesis where we will see how the serpent’s seed, and the true seed of Adam began to intermarry and cross their genes, but before we do, I want you to notice that those sons of Seth were men who called upon God. Verses 25 and 26, of chapter 4, (we will read them) “And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, and called his name Seth: For God, said she, hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew. And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his name Enos: then began men to call upon the name of the Lord.” Those Sethites were sons of God; there is no doubt about it. As soon as they began to multiply, they began to call upon the name of the Lord in worship. You will not find where any descendant of Cain ever did that. Some say we presume too much when we explain what happened in chapter 6, but I want you to know, we do not presume anything about what we read there. By revelation we know that sons of God were Seth’s descendants, and the daughters of men were descendants of Cain, and knowing that, it is not hard to figure out what happened when they began to bring children into the world through those mixed marriages. Let us read a few verses there. “And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, That the sons of God saw the daughters of men, (Cain’s daughters) that they were fair; (beautiful women) and they took them wives of all which they chose.” Those sons of God (sons of Seth) had death in them, but otherwise they were pure. They had those inherited attributes from their parents that caused them to desire contact with God. Satan did not want to see the earth populated with millions of people who were able to shout, HALLELUJAH! Glory to God! He was still not satisfied; even though he had all those Cainites multiplying over there, who could not care less about God; he wanted to do something to stop these sons of Seth from worshiping their God. He desired to drag them down to a place where they would be worse than animals. He knew he could never get those sons of God to kill, steal, lie or cheat, for they did not have anything in their makeup that would respond to that kind of suggestion, so what did he do? He inspired those Cainite daughters to paint themselves up, and parade their sexy bodies before them. The first thing you know, those Godly men began to notice those beautiful women, and soon began to marry them. If you have ever studied anything about genes, you know what their offspring were like, for every one of those women had the evil attributes in their genealogical makeup that were in Cain and all his descendants. That jealousy, anger and murder that Cain displayed when God refused to accept his offering, multiplied, and took on every other evil attribute that is in the devil’s makeup, and by the time those mixed marriages came about, there wasn’t anything that those serpent seed descendants wouldn’t do. Therefore when those women bare children by the sons of Seth, those children not only had the attributes of the Adam-Seth line, they also had every evil attribute that lay in the genes of that other line. It is sad to say, but most of them yielded to the evil attributes instead of the good ones. That is why in Noah’s day, he and his family were the only living souls that God saw fit to save, when He determined, or announced His determination to destroy those wicked people from the face of the earth. Brothers and sisters, this kind of condition did not come about in one generation. Hundreds of years passed, and each generation was more evil than the last one; Satan really had things going his way. Those sons of God from Seth’s line fell right into a Satanic trap. Those first ones that began to intermarry with Cain’s line, did not love God any less, though I am certain those women caused them to falter in their zeal toward God. It was the next generation that really began to show a decline from the Godlike attributes that was in Seth and his immediate descendants. There was a continual downbreeding taking place. Satan could not create a seed of his own, to use against God, so he got what he wanted by perverting what God had already created. It started right in God’s beautiful Eden, right in the midst of beauty and perfection, and there is not a theologian anywhere that has ever discovered what happened back there, by studying man’s theology. They do not see anything but snakes and apples in Genesis 3:1-5, and that keeps them from being able to understand other scriptures that are tied directly to a proper revelation of what happened there.


Any seed, over a period of time can be downbred or upbred. I will endeavor to clarify that by using corn for an example. I am a farmer. I have studied the breeding of plant life as well as animal life, how it is brought about, and how it changes. Corn, as a product, was never found in the old world; it was only found here in the New World. When we think of corn, our thoughts are of a long ear of corn which consists of a cob with many small kernels of corn surrounding it. It was not like that in the beginning of its use here in America. The Indians grew it, but it mostly just grew wild. They called in maize. It was found in various areas of the United States and Mexico, but a lot of it was just scrawny little stalks with little scrubby bunches of kernels hanging on it. In certain areas, it produced better than in others. The very law of God causes seed to reproduce, but its environment greatly affects it. Climate, moisture, type of soil, and soil temperature are all factors in what a seed will produce when it is planted. Therefore that which is just left to grow wild will only reproduce according to conditions of its environment. The very law of God will cause the earth to be filled, whether it is filled with good or bad. A stalk of corn grown in the state of California by the Indians had certain biological characteristics because of its environment, and likewise in Colorado and other parts of the land. Here then, is what the white man began to do, and this is the same process Satan used, but instead of breeding up the Cain line, he was interested in downbreeding the sons of God line. He likes for everything to run wild and deteriorate. The white man began selecting only those stalks of corn that showed the best potential from the various areas, and replanting only from them. It was a slow process, but over a long period of time it had the effect of breeding away the lesser quality. Out of each crop they would select only the best seed for replanting. When the early pioneers came from Europe, they had been doing a similar thing with wheat, barley and such, in the old country, so they began to work with the corn in this country. By the time the 20th century rolled around, farmers in Nebraska, Iowa, Indiana, Ohio, Kentucky and Illinois were growing corn which we referred to as open pollinated. Now to you and I, it was original, because it was corn that had been produced after many generations of successive replanting, using only the parent product, from stalks of corn that had certain characteristics of a larger ear. It had come a long way from what the Indians were growing, but just to show you that a little trait of that wild nature is still around, every now and then, as you walk through a field of nice corn, you will see a stalk that does not even have an ear on it, but up in the top, there will be a little old shoot with a bunch of little kernels hanging on it. Some of you farmers know what I am talking about. In their continual efforts to improve upon this open pollinated corn, certain men specialized in growing corn strictly for the purpose of seed. In their studies they found that by selecting ears from stalks that matured early, it gave a little edge to farmers who had to race against beating the frost line. That is very important in areas that are subject to early frost. By examining corn from different parts of the country they were able to pick out and pin point strong points and certain weaknesses from corn grown in different environments. That eventually brought them around to the idea of a hybrid seed, which in our day is producing bountiful crops. Some have said that seed from a crop of hybrid grain will not reproduce, but that is not altogether true. It will reproduce, but it will not reproduce a quality product. When you know what its identities are, you can better understand why.


Follow me for just a few minutes now, while we produce some hybrid corn seed. We want a stalk of corn that has a large ear, solid kernels, and a stalk that is not too high. A huge stalk robs the actual corn itself of plant food it needs to develop the ear. First we try to select a stalk that is of medium height, with a nice big ear, and able to withstand storms and heavy rains. That is what we are after, so here is what we do. Everything is done through open pollination. We find a stalk of corn that is short and stout, and take that. Then we find another that has a great big ear, but the stalk itself shows some weakness. Now to get the strength of this stalk over here, and the quality of this ear over here, both together into one, here is what you do. You plant a row of each one side by side, let it come up and watch it. Before it has a chance to pollinate itself, you go through and cut the tassels off of the one row. It then, is unable to breed itself. If you did not have another row of corn there you would not get a thing from those stalks. I have seen where a heavy rain would hit a little patch of sweet corn when the pollination was up there, and wash it right off. There being no pollination to fall down and mate it, all you got a lot of times, was just a cob, with maybe a few little kernels sticking around on it. But by cutting the tassel off of one row, and allowing pollination from the tassel of the good row to fall on it, and pollinate it, you are able to transfer the strength of that strong stalk and the quality of the desirable ear into one seed corn that will give you the benefits of both. It is a matter of allowing the male side of this one, to cross into the female side of the other one, and what you get from it is the better of each of them. Upbreeding requires proper planning and proper timing, but downbreeding is automatic if anything is just turned loose to run wild. That was evidenced in the Western plains of this country when the Spanish first brought species of the horse to the new world. That was during the 1500’s, that they first brought them to this country, and they got loose. It started out with just a few, but between that time, and the time when the first trappers were going across the plains in the 1700’s, they had multiplied, and multiplied until there was no way to number them, but they had down bred themselves until some of them were no larger than a pony. Some of them were good sized horses, but they were all wild in nature, and some of them as mean as devils. One U.S. Cavalryman told how, as he was escorting a covered wagon train across the prairie when a thunderstorm came up, and this herd of wild horses became spooked by the thunder and came stampeding right through their camp. The people would get under their wagons to avoid being stomped to death, but those horses were so wild they would jump through the wagons, and even crawl at times to get through a space, and when it was all over, their domestic animals would be gone too. They took them along with them.


Now, Saints: My illustrations were to bring out a point, of what we know to be true, from what we read in this 6th chapter of Genesis. The devil had been downbreeding these Cainites for centuries of time, just waiting for an opportunity to turn those wild, painted up prostitutes loose to trap those sons of God, and drag them down from their place of fellowship and communion with their Creator. Satan wants everything to be turned loose; just let it run wild; let everyone do whatever they want to do. (That spirit is so strong in our present day, that parents are sometimes not even allowed to correct their own children, without getting into trouble.) Children born from those mixed marriages, never did have the high moral standards and quality of character that those pure sons of God had, and every generation was worse than the one before it. That is why God no longer distinguished between the two seed lines, as you read on down in chapter 6. He just refers to them all, as man. Notice verse 5. “And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And it repented the Lord that He had made man on the earth, and it grieved Him at His heart.” Satan is just the opposite of everything that God is. God is holy, God is just, God is merciful, God is righteous and full of compassion, and Satan is just the opposite of every bit of that, and it is the great numbers that follow him. A lot of them may not think they are following him, but their very nature, and the way they allow that nature to lead them, proves who they are following. Satan knows he is condemned, and that there is no redemption for him, so he wants to take as many as possible with him. God has so ordained, that he (Satan) can take as many as will go with him. God will accept as many as will believe and follow righteousness, but He allows Satan the privilege of deceiving as many as will allow themselves to be deceived. That is why God turns him loose for a little season, after he has been chained up for one thousand years during the Millennium. God gives him enough time to test all of those natural people that have been born during the time when there was no evil spirit around to tempt them. He will never get another chance to downbreed a human race of people; God only uses him to sort out the bad from among the good after one thousand years of repopulating. Some might say. With Satan bound up; it seems like everyone should be good. Let me remind you, that even in the Millennium, human persons upon the face of the earth will still have those fallen attributes in their genealogical structure. It will be kept under control for one thousand years, but it will still be present. The environment will control it.


In speaking of how the hybrid corn will not continue to reproduce a nice big healthy ear of corn, if it is continually shelled and resown of its own seed, I did not explain exactly why. Through the process of breeding up a hybrid seed, you are cutting the tassel from the weaker plant, and allowing the stronger to breed it. Therefore my hybrid seed corn may be bred up from 4 or 5 major species, or even more, but if I take my next year’s seed from the good crop I grow this year, and continue to do that, the very nature within that corn will cause it to yield to its environment, and return to its original. Or maybe we should say it like this. It will always go back to some strong open pollinated plant material. When you study that process, you are really studying the basic laws of God, how Satan tries, and many times has been allowed to succeed in perverting the things of God in the earth. That does not mean that he is defeating God’s plan and purpose, for we must always remember, God knew every bit of this before He ever created the man, Adam. Some people read there in Genesis 6:6, where it repented the Lord that He had made man on the earth, and they get the idea that all of this just sort of got out of hand and slipped up on the Lord God. That kind of thinking diminishes from the foreknowledge of God who knew every single thing that would ever take place upon earth. Why would anyone believe that God is a creator, and not be able to believe that He could control His creation? You take my word for it; there is not one thing happening anywhere, that God is not allowing, to complete His premeditated plan and purpose for all His creatures. He did not just suddenly discover Noah, and realize that he might be worth saving, after He had already decided to destroy everything. The Bible says that Noah was a just man and perfect in his generation, and that he walked with God. Now that word perfect, might have been better translated, upright. In his day, when wickedness and violence was running rampant, he walked with God. He was righteous compared to all that ungodly mess around him. But his righteousness in no way compared with that of Enoch, the seventh from Adam, who walked so close to God that God just took him on. Enoch was one of those originals, but Noah was a product of generations of perversion. He had three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth, that were spared from the flood with Noah and their four wives, and they every one were born with those fallen attributes in them. They were spared and all of their other relatives perished in the flood. Noah’s father begat other sons and daughters, and none of them were spared, and neither were any of their wives’ relatives spared, so you would know by that, that every one of the eight souls that were saved through the flood, had attributes in them from those mixed marriages with the serpent’s seed. Some people get so offended when you mention serpent seed, yet God Himself is the one that first mentioned it. Of course they want to believe that God was talking only about snakes. God would have had very little reason to say what He did in Gen. 3:15, if He had been talking only about snakes.


When we pick up those three sons of Noah on this side of the flood, we see that Shem was the only one that conveyed the revelation of the ONE GOD, JEHOVAH, down through his descendants. From that Shem line came all the patriarchs, all those down through the centuries who walked with God. From the Japheth line came all your Anglo Saxon people. Do you think their minds were upon God? Absolutely not. Go back a few thousand years and study the Anglo Saxon background. Do you know what you will find? Barbarians. They were barbarians, that would cut your head off before you could blink an eye. That is a fact. They were warlike people. From the Shemites, who lived mainly in the Middle East part of the world, and who are referred to as Semetic people came the Syrians, the Assyrians, the Babylonians, and the Chaldeans, out of whom God called Abraham. You talk about select breeding, when God laid His hand upon Abraham, the seed of man was going completely wild, but God is the Master of all genetics, for it is by His law that there even is such a thing. Of course I realize that your great theologians would laugh at this, but I say God was doing some select breeding. Study your Bible. Abraham was married to his own half sister. You know that is the truth. Isaac was married to his own first cousin, Rebekah, and that was God’s choice. You read there in Genesis 24, how old Eliezer, Abraham’s servant, prayed to the Lord God of Abraham, concerning the young woman that he should choose as a wife for Isaac. You will have to agree that God was doing some choice breeding Himself. Why? Because in Abraham, God saw a genetic quality that reached out to call upon God, when just about everything else was running wild. In him was a quality of faith that was fast disappearing from the human race. The Chaldeans, as a race of people, were idol worshipers. They had their idols, and they built temples galore, but Abraham was special. God took him out of that environment, brought him over into the land of the Canaanites, determined to clean up the land, but only would He do so after He had bred up a line of people through Abraham to possess it. From the standpoint of the natural, God chose a poor way to start on such a plan. Abraham was 75 years old and his wife was 65, and barren, when they departed from Haran to go into the land of Canaan. God let that man walk by faith for 25 years, before He opened Sarah’s womb so she could give Him his promised heir. Even then, it was another 40 years before Isaac took Rebekah to be his wife, and all that time Abraham knew that the covenant God had made with him, was to be fulfilled through Isaac and his seed. To make it even worse, it turned out that Rebekah was barren also, and Isaac had to entreat the Lord to do for her, that she might conceive and give him an heir. Rebekah then conceived, and gave birth to twins, Esau and Jacob. By this time Isaac was sixty years old, and Abraham was a hundred and sixty. When those two boys were born, they came into the world struggling. Esau was the firstborn, and according to tradition, should have received the birthright from his father Isaac. But while they were still in Rebekah’s womb, she prayed, and questioned God about all that struggling within her, and the Lord answered, “Two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels; (another word for womb) and the one people shall be stronger than the other people; and the elder (Esau) shall serve the younger.” Naturally one might wonder about such a prophecy. Why was it to be like that, and what kind of situation would it take to break such a tradition of the firstborn being heir of the father? Over in the 9th chapter of Romans, the apostle Paul sheds more light upon the situation than most people get from reading the account in Genesis, chapter 25. In his attempt to clarify who the seed of Abraham are, Paul says, verse 6, “For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel: Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but in Isaac shall thy seed be called. That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God; but the children of the promise are counted for the seed. For this is the word of promise, At this time will I come, and Sarah shall have a son. And not only this; but when Rebekah also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac; (here Paul’s next statement is in parenthesis,) For the children (Jacob and Esau) being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of Him that calleth; It was said unto her, (Rebekah) The elder shall serve the younger. As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.” You see, God knew what kind of spirit old Esau would have in him, even before he was ever born. He knew he would be the kind that would sell his birthright for just one bowl of vegetable soup, so to speak. On the other hand Jacob was the kind of fellow that cherished that birthright, and went to great lengths to get it bestowed upon him. In other words, to get his father’s blessing instead of Esau. You all know the story. Even though Esau swore that Jacob could have it, Isaac still had to be tricked into giving it to the younger of the two. Then when Esau learned that Isaac had blessed Jacob instead of him, that old murder attribute rose up in him. He determined to kill Jacob as soon as their father passed from the scene. (He would not do that, as long as Isaac was still alive.) But Rebekah found out about it, and talked Isaac into sending Jacob to Haran, to her brother’s house, there to take a wife for himself from the daughters of Laban. Here we see God’s plan for breeding up a genetic line still in effect. Jacob married two of his cousins, Leah and Rachel, and from these two wives and their personal maids, Jacob had twelve sons born unto him. Thus Jacob became the progenitor of the twelve tribes of Israel. (The Lord changed his name from Jacob to Israel.) He bred up a genetic race of people that would uphold a true revelation of their Creator. No wonder the world hates them. You will never find those Orthodox Jews holding a council, trying to decide whether God is one or three. They have been scattered all over the face of this earth, through the ages of time, but the orthodox ones have held their one God revelation through it all. Do not worry your head about the fact that they do not yet know who Jesus is; the Bible says God blinded their eyes to it, and He did it to give us Gentiles an opportunity to be included in His great plan. Their day to hear about Jesus Christ their true Messiah, is close at hand. God has regathered those Jews from every nation, and sent them back to the land of their forefathers, back to Israel where two Jewish prophets will one day soon, begin to reveal to them who their true Messiah is. They will not all believe, but enough of them will believe, to fulfill the word of God. The grace age church will be in glory, at the marriage supper with Jesus, while those Jews are being sealed with the Holy Ghost, and the reason we can say that with a voice of authority, is because of a Jewish book that was handed over to Gentiles more than 1900 years ago. This book lets us see what the original seed church was like, and gives specific instructions on how to return to that original. Not everyone can understand those instructions though, for they must be read through the eyes of the Holy Ghost that God gives to those that love Him, and keep His word. The apostle Paul made that real clear in Romans 8:9, where he just plainly said, “Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His.” Natural minds have tried through the ages to explain the contents of this blessed old book, but without the Spirit of Christ in them to reveal it, all they have is a lot of theories. Paul also made that clear in 1st Cor. 2:14, where he said, “But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.”


When you start talking about the Holy Ghost in the presence of a lot of folks who profess to be Christians, they get real nervous and frustrated, and try to change the subject. Do you know why? Most of those who are afraid to talk about the Holy Ghost, are a product of Satan’s perverted church. Does that alarm you to hear that? Some of you probably thought that the only churches Satan has, are the ones where their followers openly worship the Devil. I wish that were true, but it isn’t. Satan did the same thing to the original New Testament church, that he did to the original daughter of God in the garden of Eden. He sowed seed to pervert her reproduction. Little by little the qualities of true revelation and righteousness were bred out, and Satan’s perverted qualities were bred into it until it plunged the world into a Dark Age period that lasted for 1000 years, (Satan’s Millennium) and during that time, the church produced no children of God. That does not mean there were no true saints of God during that time, for God has always kept seed alive. It is just that during that time, through His loving mercy, God looked upon those old Catholic saints like He did Noah, in his hour. If their heart was right, God accepted what little they had to offer. (He never requires more from anyone, than what He has enabled them to give.) Noah was called a righteous man in his day, but what did he do when he came out of the ark? Planted a vineyard, made wine and got drunk. Even some of those early reformers who took the lead in the reformation, did not have very high standards. It was John Wesley that first began to preach, that God not only required His people to live by faith, He also required them to live a holy separated life. Nevertheless God used all of those men to restore to the church, something that Satan had stolen from it. He even used those denominational churches that built a fence around their particular restored truth, in order to preserve seed, but He did not stop with them. He moved His true seed right on through those systems, and left them to dry up and die. They still have people in their pews, but their doctrines are those that Satan produced after he perverted God’s original seed church. That is why they get nervous when you talk about the Holy Ghost, they have been taught that only fanatics go that far with their religion. Brothers and sisters: I am glad to be numbered among the fanatics, for I am persuaded that it is that Spirit of life in us, that causes those who are void of that Spirit, to say such things. The natural mind will speak evil of that which it does not understand, but none of that can hurt a true saint. Praise God! I am so thankful to him for bringing me to His glorious truth. If you are not in a revelation of restored truth, the devil does not care how much you go to church, but he will certainly do everything within his power to keep a soul from receiving a true revelation of the word of God. Over 1900 years ago Jesus said to a group of people, “Ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.” That is still true today. Only revelation truth can set a person free from spiritual bondage, but it is the will of God for every person who has been born again, to have this freedom.


We are living in a day when the term, “born again,” is so commonly used, many people do not even bother to question, “What does it mean, to be born again?” Many of them think it happens when they shake the preacher’s hand, and put their name on a membership roll some place. Only God knows for sure who is born again, and who isn’t, but I will tell you one thing about it. A genuine spiritual birth requires a certain process, just like a natural birth does. Many a woman has received the seed of natural life into her womb, carried it for awhile, and then, by her own choice she aborts the fetus before it ever comes to the point of birth. Others, without any premeditation, fall down the steps, or have some other sudden jolt, that causes a miscarriage, but in either case there is no birth as a result of receiving seed into the natural womb. It is the same way with spiritual seed. A lot of people who hear the gospel preached, gladly receive it at the time, but as time goes on, and the momentary excitement wears off, many times the pressures of life, tribulation and persecution because of the word they received, proves to be too much for them to handle. By and by they become offended, the word of God fades from their life, and they are back to their old ways. That is your parallel to a natural miscarriage. No one could deny that such a person received the gospel message, changed their way of life, went to church, and showed all the signs of being a true Christian, but the sad truth of such a case is that there never was a spiritual birth took place. This is what Jesus was setting forth in the parable of the sower that went forth to sow, in the 13th chapter of Matthew. Much of His teaching was done through the use of parables. A parable is where a natural picture is used to portray a spiritual thought. Let us look a little further into this parable of the sower. (Verse 22, “He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.” Now a thing like that, does not just suddenly, and accidentally happen to a person. There has to be some choices made in such cases as this. Therefore spiritually, this is your parallel to an abortion in the natural. The word seed was received when it was heard, and such a person seemingly bears some fruit for a while, (it might even be years) but when too much attention is focused upon things of the world, by and by the word of God is crowded out. Not by accident, but by their own choices. Nevertheless there is never a birth in such cases. Eternal security is a reality only to those who receive seed into good ground. These are they that hear the word and understand it, and by obeying it, they are actually born again by the baptism of the Holy Ghost, and they bear genuine spiritual fruit, some an hundredfold, some sixty, and some thirty. This simply shows that not everyone who is born of the Spirit has the same ability, but you can be sure of one thing, they are all 100 percent acceptable to God. You do not graduate from thirtyfold to sixtyfold, and then on to a hundredfold. Whatever you are, that is what you remain to be throughout your whole Christian life. Neither should you be concerned about which you are. Just be sure you do what you know to do, hold a true revelation in your heart, and leave the rest to God.


We read that parable from Mark 4:26-29, earlier, which spoke also, of seed cast into the ground. Here Jesus said the kingdom of God is to be compared to seed that is cast into the ground, and speaks only of harvesting the fruit when it is brought forth. This shows that the kingdom of God is made up only of those that receive seed into good ground. A careful study of the scriptures will reveal that what Jesus referred to as the kingdom of God, Paul and others referred to it as the church. In other words, only those who are actually born of the Spirit by the baptism of the Holy Ghost make up the church that those apostles spoke of, and these are the only ones who make up the kingdom of God. In Luke 17:20, a group of Pharisees came to Jesus and demanded to know when the kingdom of God would come. Naturally what they had in mind was a materialistic kingdom to fulfill something they saw in the scrolls of the Old Testament, but what they asked about was the kingdom of God by the words they chose to use, so Jesus just answered them accordingly. He said to them, “The kingdom of God cometh not with observation.” In other words, the kingdom that is going to come into existence now, is not one that you can see with the natural eye; there is no visible substance to it. Verse 21, “Neither shall they say, Lo here! Or, lo there ! For, behold, THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS WITHIN YOU.” That simply means that a person must have the Spirit of God within them in order to be in the kingdom of God.


If we could look back over into the 14th chapter of Romans for just a minute, where Paul is dealing with a spirit that causes Christians to judge each other in observance of certain days, and of eating or abstaining from eating meats, you would hear Paul say, (verse 17) “For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men.” Paul just simply goes right to the spiritual root of the whole situation. That is what we were talking about earlier. If a person’s heart is right toward God, that person is acceptable to God, whether he meets all of man’s standards of holiness or not. On the other hand, if your heart is not right, you could keep every man made rule to perfection and still not be acceptable to God. A “Certified Seed” is not determined to be so, just by its outer appearance. I imagine old Nicodemus probably made a real good outward appearance, but Jesus looked at him and said, Nicodemus you must be certified. What He really said was, “Ye must be born again,” but the thought is the same. For the sake of some who may not know, let us just look at this word, certified for a moment. From an agricultural viewpoint, no matter what kind of seed you are dealing with, certified stamped on the label means that they have a recorded record of the parental background of the seed inside the package. Those records are kept somewhere in an agricultural office, and each species has a number assigned to it so that it can be traced at any time. It is the same system basically, that is used in thoroughbred livestock. When you ascertain a certain species to be a thoroughbred, that means that you have parental background records which prove it to be so. Where in livestock you say thoroughbred, in plant life you say certified. You also hear the term purebred which is a more general term used among those who specialize in certain breeds of animals. All of this terminology just simply means that a certain species has come forth from a good parental back ground. Therefore if what you have was produced by the Baptists, or Methodists, or Catholics, or any such like, you cannot wear a certified label, you are not spiritually purebred. There is perverted seed in your background which will cause you to remain earthbound when the true seed (bride of Christ) goes up. Some people seem to have the idea that God will accept just anything that might be called a Christian in this day and hour, but God is the originator of purebred species, and Jesus made it absolutely clear by His parables, that good seed were sown in the earth in the beginning; therefore it is foolish to even think that He would be satisfied with an inferior crop, when He took such pains to sow good seed. This just simply means that only those who have been begotten by the revealed truth of God’s word for their hour can wear a certified label, and God is checking for those labels in this hour. How is He checking? The Holy Ghost is constantly screening every soul. That is what we are endeavoring to show in the message we just finished printing. God’s judgment process is at work among the house of God, (the church) purging it, getting it ready for final inspection. How do you get into the church of the living God? You must be born into it by the Holy Ghost. Naturally every birth is a result of a seed being implanted in a womb that is prepared to receive it, a process that is easily accepted as pertaining to the natural, but a process that many stumble over trying to apply It spiritually. A spiritual birth only takes place when that true seed word of God is implanted in a person’s spirit by the Holy Ghost. Peter summed it up in a very few words in 1st Peter 1:22-23, where he said this, “Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently: BEING BORN AGAIN, not of corruptible SEED, but of incorruptible, by the WORD OF GOD, which liveth and abideth for ever.” It was no accident that Peter put emphasis on the fact that it takes incorruptible seed word of God to produce new birth.


Talking about being born again, and about seed, always brings to my mind how some of my critics accuse me of being a heretic, because I would never accept the idea that God’s original plan was for Adam to speak his children out of the ground. In the first place maybe I should remind them that a heretic is one who departs from established dogma. That idea was never established dogma, and there is no way that you can depart from something that you never accept in the first place. Some have said, Bro. Jackson, why did Bro. Branham say that, if it isn’t true? It was said, so some of these carnal minds would have something to run with. Without the Spirit of God to guide them, they have grabbed a handful of statements made by Bro. Branham, and ran completely away from the Bible. I have always said, God never would have designed Eve as He did, if He had not meant for her to be a mother. Neither would Adam have prophesied to her as he did, if she was never supposed to be a mother of children. (Gen. 2:23-24) “And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man. Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.” Brothers and sisters, if Adam had filled the earth with children he had spoken from the earth, that still would not have made Eve a mother. I realize most of you do not need to hear this, but we must keep saying certain things for the benefit of those who have not heard them before. It is just like John 3:16, in a Baptist church; people who have been Baptists for 40 years do not need to hear John 3:16 every Sunday, but it is brought out, for the benefit of some who may never have heard it before. Therefore as long as there are characters running loose, who claim to be preaching Bro. Branham’s message delivered to this age, and what they are actually preaching is error, I must continue to combat that error with truth revealed from the Bible, even it if means repeating certain things over and over again. God did not call me to fight with individuals, He only commissioned me to hold up Bible truth for hungry souls who are seeking such truth to feed upon. That does not mean that these certain preachers do not fight me. They do. They try to run before me and warn people to stay away from that crazy Raymond Jackson. They tell everywhere they go, that I do not preach what Bro. Branham preached. They resent the fact that I refuse to stand before people and read statements from Spoke Word publications of Bro. Branham’s sermons. Saints, if there ever comes a time when God does not give me anything to preach, and all that is left to do is quote what Bro. Branham said, you will see my face up here no more. There are too many of that kind of preachers already. I hope you are understanding me. I feel that God has either called me to preach His word from His book (the Bible) or He has not called me at all. The reason they think I am crazy, is because I teach some things from the word of God, that Bro. Branham never did deal with in a message, and since they do not have any revelation themselves, they speak evil of that which they do not understand. They would have thought also that the apostle Paul had gone crazy if they could have stood in his day, and heard some of the things he preached. Any time a true revelation comes from God to set the record straight on something, from a scriptural standpoint, it is always contrary to the thinking of natural minds. That is why the Bible says, these things are hid from the wise and prudent, but revealed unto babes such as will learn. You just simply do not receive revelation from the scriptures with your great education, no matter how smart you are.


All of you heard me say earlier, that Eve was perfect in her physical makeup. She had every organ, every physical factor about her, to be a mother. This in itself lets me know, that just merely speaking life out of the ground was not even in the picture. I hope you sisters will realize that I am not meaning to be vulgar, but only trying to clarify something. If Eve had not been designed by the Creator, to conceive seed, (which is a gene, the germ of life itself) she could have had sex relations without ever becoming pregnant. Tell me this. Why is it that some women live with their husband all their married life, without ever becoming pregnant? Is it because she has been denied certain organs? Not at all. It is just simply, that certain organs are not functioning properly, either with her, or him. Therefore just knowing that the original woman was designed to receive seed and produce life from this relationship, should be enough to settle anyone’s mind on the fact that this was God’s intended way for humanity to fill the earth. Then if you need more proof, just take note of His animal kingdom. They do not have sex for pleasure. They have sex relations strictly for the purpose of bearing offspring. They continue to do just what they were created like that, to do. The human family of God would have done likewise, if Satan had not been allowed to use the serpent to get hold of Eve, and teach her that sex relations could be pleasurable, and that she did not have to wait until her certain period in order to partake of such. She learned this from the serpent, that at that time stood at the head of God’s animal family, and was more like a man, than any of the other animals, and was probably given to Adam and Eve as servants, both he and his mate. What took place there in the garden of Eden was the first perverted sex act for pleasure in the history of mankind. It was perversion in two ways; first because a daughter of God was having this relationship with one of the animals instead of her husband, and secondly, because it was for pleasure, rather than for God’s original purpose for them to produce offspring and replenish the earth. God was very specific about everything coming forth of its kind, when He created the animal family, the fowls of the air, and the fish of the sea, and also when He created man after His very own image. God created in Adam and Eve, exactly what He wanted His earthly, human family to be like. He then told them to be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth. Their environment was perfect, therefore if they had followed God’s instructions, the earth would have been filled with other sons and daughters of God that would have been just as perfect in every way, as they were. There would have been nothing present to downbreed them. That is the kind of family God wanted upon the earth, yet when Eve finally gave in to the serpent’s seducing efforts, to have sex with him for pleasure, it was also her fertile period, the time she should have had this relationship with Adam strictly for reproduction; therefore she conceived seed from the serpent, and went straight to Adam with her good news, (that they could partake of this act for pleasure) and when she convinced him to partake, she also conceived seed from him. As I said earlier, it is rare, but it has happened a few times since then, that a woman has had a dual conception by two different men. Eve gave birth to Cain and Abel from that dual conception, but Cain was not a reproduction of God’s son Adam. He was half animal. No matter what Cain did, he could never reproduce himself and bring a son of God into the world. He had those animal attributes in his genes, and every one of his offspring would have them also, therefore instead of filling the earth with sons of God, he and his descendants were filling the earth with their kind, and Satan was using them for every kind of perversion, and every evil idea that he could come up with, getting them ready for his next attack against the plan and purpose of God. That was what took place in the 6th chapter of Genesis, that we have already covered. After Cain killed Abel, Adam and Eve had Seth born unto them, and unto him and his wife, and so on down the line, were born sons and daughters of God. The only difference was, they had death in them, that would not have been there under God’s original plan of reproduction. They worshiped God, and God received their worship, right on down until after they started marrying those wicked daughters of Cain, which little by little led them away from God. Then, from those marriages, came forth children that had genes from that original serpent in them. On top of that, they had in their genes from that Cain side, all the attributes to murder, lie, cheat, steal, and in every way be corrupt and perverted. From those, if any of them had attributes that balanced out on the good side, and they called upon God, He would hear them. Such was the case with Noah. There were no purebred sons of God upon the earth when that flood hit, but there was one who had attributes that weighed out on the good side, for the scriptures tell us that Noah walked with God. All the rest of that great sea of humanity that was destroyed were like these people who you see going in and out of this X rated movie theater down the road here. They go in there to feed that perverted spirit within them, with something produced by that same spirit that is in them. What they see in those places is a perversion of something God created to be holy and pure. Surely none of you think they go in there to learn how to eat apples that can make them wise, and cause them to be like gods. We all know better than that. They have an inherited nature that gives them a desire to participate in perverted sex, one way or another.


Now, most of the people who go to X rated establishments would not commit murder; and a lot of them would not steal nor physically harm anyone else, but there lies within their genetic structure, the attributes to do all of this, and anything else that the devil himself would do. Take Noah for instance; even though he walked with God, there was within his genes every fallen attribute that Satan had bred up in those generations before him. Everything you have taking place in this very generation, was carried across the flood in the genes of those three sons of Noah and their wives. If God did not do something to halt it, before too many more generations the whole earth would be completely filled with nothing but Satanic violence and perversion. We do have the assurance that God will not allow that to happen again, for even though Jesus taught that conditions would be the same as they were in the days of Noah, and of Lot, before He comes to rapture His bride, and even then, though time itself goes on for another 7 years, before He comes back taking vengeance upon ungodly mankind, there will still be an element of decent moral people left alive from every nation, that will be allowed to pass into the Millennium to repopulate the earth. From this very element of people the earth will be filled with natural humans who will never taste of death, nor rebel against God. A great multitude of those born during the Millennium will side with the devil when he is loosed for a little season to try them, but God will destroy all of them, and finish cleansing the earth of all traces of Adam’s sin. Then, and only then, will God have the human family upon earth, that He commissioned Adam and Eve to fill the earth with. Therefore as we again look to our plant life parallel to make the point real to you, remember what we said about the corn. You pollinate this row over here, with pollination from this row over here, and when harvest time comes, you take the good row, and leave the other. That is exactly what God has been doing spiritually with the preaching of the gospel, breeding up a spiritual seed. One day soon Jesus will come, gather the good, and leave the bad. Then in the Millennium, the whole process is completed. While Satan is bound for one thousand years, natural humanity is being bred up, thinning out those fallen attributes, until, by the end of one thousand years of such select breeding, the human race finally produces God a natural family upon earth. He then, just turns the devil loose to sort the bad out for Him. Once they are sorted out and gathered together against God and His true people, God drops fire from heaven to devour them, leaving only those who will live throughout eternity with Him. It is a glorious thing that God is doing, if you have the spiritual perception to understand it, but those who look only through carnal vision, have little to rejoice about in a day such as this. On the surface it actually looks like Satan has won the battle against God, but spiritual vision gives one occasion to rejoice and magnify God. Praise His wonderful name! Hallelujah! I love him. He picked me up out of a life of sin before I ever started looking for Him. You hear people say, I found God, or, I searched everywhere for God until such and such. Saints, when you really learn the truth about the whole process, you know that it was God Himself, that made the first move toward our personal redemption.


Thinking about man’s downward route from the garden of Eden, and how God, at various times, this side of the flood, has demonstrated His power, His presence, His love and mercy, it makes you wonder how we could have atheists in our day, when there were no atheists in the days of Noah. This is a characteristic of the end time. This is one of the last Satanic schemes ever to be introduced upon the earth. Satan himself is not an atheist; that is one thing he could never be. You cannot be an adversary of someone you do not believe even exists. He knows who created him. He also knows who threw him out of heaven, and why. It was because he tried to exalt himself above his creator. Yet he has found an element of mankind that would believe his lie, when he whispered into their ear, that there is no God, no supernatural deity. They may be atheists now, but they will certainly not be atheists when they are cast into hell. Satan who knows what is written in the Bible, (knows that he is soon to be chained up, and cast into the bottomless pit for one thousand years) is trying his best to fill the earth with a generation that even doubts the very existence of God. Naturally he will not succeed, but his statistics are bound to look real encouraging to him in our generation. Men certainly know a lot more about science than they do about God; that is sure. Just think about it for a moment. Those three sons of Noah went into that ark with the same revelation their daddy had, yet one hundred years later, from their loins had come a great multitude of people who had forgotten that their progenitor had been in a boat, because he believed the word of God. That shows that those attributes of Satan had carried right on across the flood in those souls that were saved from destruction, for they were worshiping all kinds of deities, building their own idols and pagan temples, and running wild. It was somewhere around 300 years beyond the flood when Abraham was born, and another 75 years before he departed out of Haran to go into Canaan, so we can only imagine how pagan, evil and corrupt mankind was by the time God started dealing with him. God let Satan have another 400 years of downbreeding mankind, before He ever started His select breeding process through Abraham and Sarah and their offspring. That race of people are the only ones upon the face of the earth that has a pedigree in the Bible. Show me your pedigree. About as far back as anyone can go, tracing their family tree, is about the 16th century. They can trace theirs back 1900 years before Christ was born in Bethlehem. No wonder God said to them, ye are a peculiar nation. (Later, that peculiar people term was applied to the church.) The Jews have always been a peculiar people, everywhere they have ever been. Their whole nature is different than other people. Their outlook on life is different also. God meant it to be like that. He was select breeding a race of people, through which He would counterattack that serpent seed that had been running wild for centuries. As we said earlier, any seed left to grow wild, will downbreed itself.


God saw in the hereditary structure of Abraham, character, moral standards, and a quality of revelation that needed only to be sharpened up a little. That is why He called him, saying, “Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land that I will show thee. And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: And I will bless them that bless thee: and curse them that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.” No wonder those old patriarchs used to pray (using the term) to the God of our fathers’, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. That was their way of distinguishing between the only true God, that had certainly kept his promise to their father Abraham, and all the other gods that heathen people worshiped. He made of him a great nation. He made his name great, Abraham has been a blessing to multitudes of people, so there is no reason to doubt the rest of what God promised him, and there is no reason to believe that promise is not still in effect. What is it? “I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee.” I do not know how you as an individual, feel about this, but as for me, I would certainly hate to be found taking a stand against Israel, no matter what they do. Furthermore, a little nation of people like that, can only do what God allows and enables them to do in the first place. The truth of the matter is, they still do not have all of the land back in their possession, that God gave to their father Abraham, therefore, something has to take place very soon now, that will put the rest of their inheritance back under their control. I am only telling you what I know from the Bible. There are a number of prophecies in the Bible that cannot be fulfilled until they are in control of the temple ground, for one thing. Most of the world is against them, and a lot of their enemies are so full of hatred toward them, they would enjoy seeing another Hitler slaughtering them, but I pray that each of you, as children of God, have a true revelation of their place in the heart of God. I will say also, If you have any revelation at all, of the things of God, you owe it to that nation of people. After Abraham’s seed became a great multitude of people, God gave them a law, to govern them and keep their bloodline pure and their one God revelation pure, for they were to reflect his glorious truth to the nations of the world. How would they do that? Through that Son of Abraham that was to be a blessing to all families of the earth, Jesus, the Christ. Gentiles had always been wild seed; their nature was like a wild crab apple tree. That does not mean that our ancestors were atheists; they had more gods than they knew what to do with, and they were forever coming up with new gods. That is because they were under Satan’s control. The children of Israel were affected by these strange gods from time to time, but through it all, they always emerged, at least an element of them, with a one God revelation still in tact.


There were 42 generations between Abraham and that promised seed that was to bless all families of the earth, He which was also the seed of the woman that would bruise the head of the serpent. But during those generations, after God began to deal with them as a nation of people, He foreshadowed that promised seed through many types and shadows. This seed of Abraham was God’s way of bringing in another pure original seed. Not for the purpose of starting another pure genetic bloodline, but to alter the course of that which was in existence already. How did God choose to bring this one on the scene? How many of you here in Faith Assembly, really do know by revelation, what transpired in the life of that young virgin girl that mothered Jesus? It actually involved another creative act upon the part of God, and God creates by His own spoken word, but what He did here, was a far cry from just speaking life from the ground. I just want to inject a thought right here, to go with what we have already said about this. If God’s original plan had been for Adam to speak his children from the ground, then the Creator Himself would have used that method to bring man’s undefiled Redeemer on the scene. But what did God do? He sent an angel to communicate with the young virgin, Mary. After greeting her, Gabriel said, “Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favor with God. And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. He shall be great. And shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto Him the throne of His father David. And He shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of His kingdom there shall be no end. Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man?” She was not doubting his word, she was just trying to find out how God was going to do this thing that would be completely contrary to nature, and absolutely the first, and I might add, the only time such a thing would ever take place. Gabriel answered her, “The Holy Ghost (Not the third person of a trinity, but the very God of all creation which is a Spirit, and which is holy) shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.” Now we said earlier that God finished all of His creation in six creative days, and rested on the seventh. And has not had to create since then, because He set a law of reproduction in effect with every living thing. That is true. He allows Himself one creative act, and then it becomes a law. The only exception to that is evidenced here in the birth of Jesus. When Satan is allowed to pervert that law of God, then God allows Himself another creative act to alter, or change the course. What did He create? He created, by His spoken word, the very seed of life in the womb of this young virgin. What she was carrying in her womb was the very life of God, implanted there by an act of creation, so all she has to furnish was nutrients to that little fetus within her womb. Though He was called a Jew, because of Joseph and Mary, He was in reality, neither Jew, nor Gentile. His genes were created; otherwise He would not have been sinless. Now Saints: God was not experimenting; He knew what Mary would give birth to through a normal process of birth. All of this was already in His great mind before He ever created Adam. Now that should be absolutely clear to everyone, why Jesus was called the Son of God. Any boy that has ever been born from the womb of a woman, is the son of whoever furnished the life of its genes, if that is the proper way to say it. In other words, heredity is in the genetics. Therefore Jesus was the Son of God, and God that created His life in Mary’s womb, is a Spirit, not another person of a triune Godhead. He (Jesus) was the only little baby ever born into the world, that did not have death in it already, before it was ever born. Every potentiality of every living soul is lying right with its genes, before it ever comes forth from its mothers womb. That being the case, what can we say about the life that was in Jesus. It was the life of the very Creator Himself; that is why we say He was God, incarnated in flesh. In that body of clay was the very life of all creation. Is it any wonder then, that He could change water into wine, feed more than 5000 people with 5 little loaves of bread, and two little fish? It wouldn’t have been any different, if there had been 50,000 people there that day. He was God. He had no limits on what He could do. There are always some who have the question, What is the difference between God in us, and God in Jesus Christ? I am sure most of you understand that by now, but to get it in the message, let me go ahead. God is in grace age believers by the indwelling presence of His Spirit, but that does not affect our genes. We still have those fallen attributes, but the indwelling presence of the Spirit of God enables us to produce fruit of righteousness, instead of the works of the flesh which are contrary to the nature of God. But with Jesus, everything about His makeup was that of God, He was an original seed, pure, holy, untouched and undefiled by sin. Not only was His Spirit pure; His physical makeup was too. He was the almighty God, robed in flesh, and even the flesh was pure and untouched by sin. The only comparison we have is all the way back to the garden of Eden before sin ever entered the picture. There, walked in the garden, a man, in the beauty of physical masculinity. He was the very original of perfect manhood. That man never would have needed false teeth. He never would have been bald. Neither would he have ever walked with a cane, nor worn eye glasses. He was perfect in every respect. He had all the qualities of God, his Creator. There stood by his side, a woman, his wife, after God separated her from her husband, who at first was both masculine and feminine. This woman was perfect also, and she knew exactly why she was there. She did not have to ask Adam, Where did I come from? She was not trying to find herself, as you hear from a lot of young people in our day. She was the very pattern of beauty. There is no reason to believe there has ever been a woman on earth any more beautiful than she was. They were both originals, though Eve was taken from Adam. They both had a will whereby they could either obey the voice of God or disobey, which ever they chose to do. Jesus also had a will, but by His very own words, He said, I do only what the Father shows me to do. The first Adam exercised his will, and disobeyed God. The second Adam exercised His will, and completely obeyed the Father in everything He did. His every decision was in complete harmony with the very plan and purpose of God. From the standpoint of the natural, this obedient Son of God had a father and mother to whom He gave proper respect, but He was always mindful of being about the things for which He took upon Himself this robe of flesh. Even when He (Jesus) was just twelve years old, He stayed in Jerusalem, speaking with the doctors of the law of Moses, after Mary and Joseph had left, to return home, and when they finally returned, and found Him there, Mary began to say, Son, why have you done this? Your father and I have been worried about you. He simply answered, How is it that ye sought me? Did you not know that I must be about my Father’s business? Now, Mary and Joseph did not understand what He meant, but Luke said that His mother kept all those sayings in her heart. Maybe no one else knew who He was, or what His purpose in life would be, but His answer to Mary certainly proved that He knew something more than the average twelve year old boy. Just like Paul said, He was another Adam; but his Adam was upon earth for a different purpose than the first one. This one came to straighten up the mess that the first Adam got the human race into. They were both original seed, but the first Adam started out his life, a full grown adult, while the second man, Adam, started out as a newborn babe in a manger, in a smelly old stable. The first was to repopulate the earth with sons and daughters of God. But the second came with the purpose and responsibility of redeeming all that the first, let the devil take away from him. Now we all know, that when you redeem something, you are required to pay some kind of a price for that redemption. We will close part one of this message by just simply reminding you, that Jesus Christ the second Adam, paid the price of your redemption with His own blood. That is what caused the apostle Paul to write, in Romans, 6:23, “For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.” If you have eternal life abiding in you, it truly is a gift of God. There is no possible way for a man to merit it. Let us notice what Paul wrote to the Corinthians, in his first Epistle, (6:19-20) then we will hold the rest of our remarks until our next issue. “What? Know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and YE ARE NOT YOUR OWN? For ye are bought with a price; (the blood of Jesus Christ, that was spilled at Calvary) therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.” Both our body and our spirit belong to God. Therefore let us strive earnestly to be led of Him in these last days for as children of God we have no right to be self-willed, lest we fall after Cain’s example. Let every “CERTIFIED SEED” conduct themselves as such. Amen.Click here to download a copy of this Contender

Revelation Of Jesus Christ, Part 2







Let us open our Bible to chapter 1, verse 19, and read the one verse that we are using for a text, as we deal with the whole book of Revelation. These words were spoken to John there on the isle of Patmos when Jesus appeared to him while he was worshiping in the spirit. “Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter.” This voice came to John as the sound of a trumpet saying, “I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and; What thou seest, write in a book, and sent it unto the seven churches which are in Asia.” That one verse alone lets us see that the book of Revelation was written to the grace age Christians, and not to the Jews, for He goes on to name the seven churches of Asia, that actually set a type for the whole age of grace which would be completed in seven periods, or allotments of time over a period of some two thousand years. Rightly divided and spiritually understood, it is a beautiful letter to the grace age church, which is in reality the body of Christ. It starts out with recognition, rebuke and instruction, for the church in her earthly journey. I say it like that, because very little of it was even understood by the church in other ages. They had it all through the Dark Ages, and right on through the years of the Reformation, right into the age of Laodicea, before God ever sent a prophet messenger that He could speak through, to reveal what was recorded we will say, sort of like a jigsaw puzzle. I am sure you understand what I mean by that; you have seen these puzzles. You buy one of them and take it home, and when you open it up and pour out the pieces onto the table: you have nothing more than a lot of little zig zag pieces of cardboard, but when you once get them all put together in their proper order, you have a beautiful picture. That is exactly what this book of Revelation is like. It is recorded by chapters and verses, but the revelation of its fulfillment reveals to us that its fulfillment does not run in exact chronological order with its chapter and verse divisions. Therefore the Holy Ghost does for us, concerning our understanding of its contents, what the picture on the box top of the jigsaw puzzle does. He helps us compare the pieces until they fit into the picture to make it complete. Many times people have glued those puzzle pieces down on a piece of cardboard; that keeps the completed picture from ever becoming distorted. When you get a spiritual understanding of the scriptures; it has that same effect; nothing the devil ever does, can distort your revelation. That is why it is so essential for the body of Christ to become grounded in what they believe; the hour is fast approaching when what you believe is certainly going to be put to the test. Many of you are already being put to the test by the forceful teaching and threats of certain characters who claim to be followers of Bro. Branham’s message. Now it is not my business to try to stop them; I am only concerned with teaching truth from the word of GOD; and I leave the rest to the Spirit of God. God’s Spirit will only bear witness to truth, and only then to those who love truth. On the other hand, Paul said that God Himself would send strong delusion upon them that have no love for the truth. Bro. Jackson, are you saying that anyone who does not believe like you, is in false doctrine? Some would ask that question; trying to trap me.




Brothers and sisters, let me have your attention. Listen carefully to what I say. I am not trying to make myself anything, but if I believe that God has called me to stand for something in the present hour, I have to believe that what I teach is by the revelation of the Holy Ghost. Furthermore I am not so foolish that I could believe God gives a dozen different versions of the same truth. I could never believe that there is no difference between black and white, and that three and one half is the same as seven, and that the bride of Jesus Christ could be with Him at the marriage supper, and still be on earth fleeing from the Antichrist both at the same time. Some people would have you on such a merry go round; if you would follow them. Don’t try to figure it out, they will tell you. Bro. Branham was God’s prophet, you must accept what he said, lest you be found to fight against God. Have you ever heard that? I know some of you have. For an example, I remember a time when Bro. Branham made the statement that the woman in Revelation 12 is the bride of Jesus Christ, crowned with the gospel of the twelve apostles, but I also remember another time, when he said that it was Israel, fleeing for her life. Do you see what I mean? One of those statements will line up perfectly with the word of God, but can you line up both of them? You would have to be spiritually blind to even try. Others try to get around some of those dual statements another way. They will say, Up until 1963, Bro. Branham was a church age messenger, but in 1963 he was anointed to enter into his prophetic office and fulfill Malachi 4:5-6. That is very strange also. They should have been with me in Owensboro, Kentucky, and Evansville, Indiana, in the years of 1952 and 1953, as he stood there discerning people’s diseases, and their very thoughts, and would look at them and say, Do you believe me to be God’s prophet? He definitely WAS God’s prophet then. God does not have a program where a man works his way up to a prophetic office. That kind of a thing will work in man’s programs, but God does not work like that. Now I will answer the question that some would ask, but you will still need the Holy Ghost to show you. If what I preach and teach is right, then just plain common sense is all you need to know that anything different would be false doctrine. Like I said; there is one right way, and all the others are wrong, but you still need the Holy Ghost to reveal truth to you, after you hear it taught, lest you be found just following flesh. Saints: I want you to know, I really appreciate brothers and sisters that stand for truth simply because they know it is the truth, not just because they like the person they first heard it from.




Now I believe we gave a sufficient coverage to the first 6 chapters, in part 1 of our message, and we showed how verse 1, of chapter 8, and verse 1-6, of chapter 10 go together, in connection with the opening of the seventh seal, before the sixth seal fulfillment takes place, and how 10:7, applies to the church age messenger. Therefore realizing that those scriptures close out God’s dealing with the Gentiles until you get over to chapter 19, where you see Christ and his wife coming back to earth after the great tribulation has run its course, I would like to concentrate more fully upon these scriptures that pertain to that week of Daniel as we continue. Naturally that week of time for the Jews cannot start until Jesus is off the mercy seat, and has that little scroll of redemption open in His hand, (10:2) revealing that the 7th seal has been opened. When I mention this, I always feel the necessity to stress the fact that this mighty angel of 10:1, is Christ in angelic form, for He cannot literally come back to earth until after the week of Daniel, when He comes back in wrath, taking vengeance upon all the ungodly that are still alive at that time. Nevertheless symbolically, chapter 10:1, reveals that it is Jesus Christ, because He is clothed with a cloud, has a rainbow upon His head, and His face is as the sun, and His feet as pillars of fire. (See 1:16 and Matt. 17:2, and also 4:3) These verses identify the mighty angel. Then verse 2, with the little book, or scroll open, reveals that 8:1, has been fulfilled; the 7th seal has been broken. His intercessory work is finished, and His right foot upon the sea, and His left foot on the earth, shows His universal dominion. Then verse 3, where He cries with a loud voice, as when a lion roars, serves to further identify Him and declare His authority, and after this, John heard the seven thunders utter THEIR VOICES, and after that the mighty angel lifted up His hand to heaven, and sware by Him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer, meaning no more delay, intercessory work is finished; the fullness of the Gentiles has been reached. In other words, that last predestined Gentile soul has accepted the gospel; therefore the high priest office work is finished. The Spirit of God can now return to the Jews to fulfill that last week of Daniel. Now right here is where I go back to something Paul wrote to the Thessalonian church, (2nd Thess. 2:1-3) concerning the gathering together unto Christ, meaning, the rapture of the bride. “Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto Him, (That is the rapture) that ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin (the Antichrist) be revealed, the son of perdition.” It goes on to describe what he will do, but that pertains to the last half of the week. Nevertheless I am led to believe that this man of sin will have been revealed and recognized by the bride of Christ, before she takes her flight to glory. Therefore let us consider some things that coincide as chapter 10:1-6, is fulfilled. Those seven thunders of verse 4, are for the bride of Christ. Thunders speak of the voice of God. Certainly we must all realize that by now. That means God is going to say some things to the bride of Christ through some prophetic utterances, for her final preparation, before she is told to, “Come up hither.” I say that it will be seven men who will prophesy to the bride, and they will do that, after Christ is off the mercy seat. What about the Jews then? There is no reason why the Antichrist should not have made his covenant by them, nor why the two Jewish prophets could not by then, be getting some attention in Israel. There was an overlapping of time as the gospel moved from the Jews to the Gentiles, therefore there is no reason to believe that everything in chapter 10, will have to be completely finished before the Spirit of God begins to stir some hearts in Israel. For the sake of making a division between the two, I sometimes say, When chapter 10 is completely fulfilled the spirit of God will be back in Israel, or something to that affect, but that does not rule out the fact that the Gentiles can be receiving the thunders, during the same time that those two prophets are being introduced to Israel.




With chapter and verse divisions it seems a little strange to go back to chapter 7, to pick up where chapter 10 leaves off, but we must do it that way to get their fulfillment in proper order. Just try to place yourself in John’s position for a few moments of time in order to get the picture. John is watching, and listening while the seven seals are being opened, and the sixth seal pertains to events that will take place at the close of the week of Daniel, but before those things take place, there must be two prophets prophesy to Israel, and 144,000 servants of God sealed with the Holy Ghost. He goes on to speak of some of the things that will be taking place as a result of their ministry, and then his attention comes back to the opening of the seventh seal, and even though it is seal number 7, in order of its revelation, it contains God’s final dealings with the grace age bride; therefore we understand that the fulfillment of that seal must go ahead of the week of Daniel. I hope that is clear enough for you to follow the chain of thought as we look at Chapter 7, now. Remember now, John is writing what he is seeing and hearing, so as we come to chapter 7, he says, “And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree.” I have said many times, The natural mind always has a tendency to think of the four corners of the earth as though one angel would be standing at the North Pole, another at the South pole, one in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, and the other in the middle of the Atlantic, but this picture is not like that at all. The four corners of the earth, is where the heart of the earth is, right there in the Middle East. There is where John saw these four angels standing, and the winds they were holding, were political and economic winds, not the winds that blow up hurricanes and tornadoes. These winds will affect man’s social, moral, political, and economic life. This is the kind of winds that cause upheavals in society, and bring about wars. All down through time these winds have been allowed to blow to some degree. That is what we are seeing in Iran and Iraq right now, but their blowing is being held back by those four angels, or we would have Armageddon conditions before it is time. That is why this other angel which we see in verse 2, is heard speaking as he does; there are yet some things to be fulfilled in the plan of God, before Armageddon is turned loose. Notice now, “And I saw another angel ascending from the East, having the seal of the living God; and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth, and the sea, saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. And I heard the number of them which were sealed a hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.” These four angels have controlled these winds through centuries of time. I believe they have stood there right through the rise and fall of all the great empires such as the Babylonian, the Persian, and the Grecian, but as time moved on westward, the earth became populated, and man’s progress moved westward, there came a time when very little was heard about the Middle East. However we are living in an hour when time and attention has been completely around the world. There is hardly a day goes by now, that we do not hear news of what is happening there in that area of the world where man had his beginning. The whole world is interested in what is happening in the Middle East, and especially Israel. John sees these four angels holding back the winds that would rip the earth to pieces if and when they were turned loose. They will be turned loose, but not until after the middle of Daniel’s week. The sixth trumpet angel, seen in chapter 9, is commanded to loose the four angels that are bound in the great river Euphrates. That takes you right over to chapter 16, where the angel pours out the 6th vial of God’s wrath upon earth, and when you get all of this collected together in your mind, you will see Armageddon being prepared. Just read verses 12-16, of chapter 16, after you read verses 13-21, of chapter 9, and you will have a little picture of what will take place when those four angels are finally given authority to turn those winds loose. Do no be confused by the term, bound in the river Euphrates. That does not mean that they are chained up with log chains. Sovereign authority binds and looses. That is demonstrated by Jesus and the apostles in the four gospels and the book of Acts, as they dealt with demon possessed people. That is the picture here; they are bound with a command, to hold back Armageddon until a certain hour, and when that hour arrives in time, they are loosed by a command, and when they are loosed, they are commanded to hurt the earth, or we will say it like this, as they kill the third part of wicked mankind, by the means in which you see described, do not ever think this old earth will not be ripped to pieces. It will be.




As we come back to 7:2, now, let us see this angel that John saw ascending from the east, as the angel of time that has watched over the gospel while it made its way around the world. John is seeing him as he returns to Israel from the Orient. That is why we are seeing such a stirring in India, and the Philippines right now; that angel of time is back that close to the nation of Israel now, after having made his way westward from Israel, and traveled around the world. John sees him coming back to Israel as that week of Daniel starts, ready to work through those two Jewish prophets, to seal a great number of the children of Israel with the Holy Ghost which is the seal of the living God. While the 144,000 Jewish men are hearing the prophets, there will also be another element of Jewish people hearing and believing their prophecy. These are they which will flee into the wilderness to hide from the Antichrist, in the middle of the week, when that 144,000 servants of God fan out into the nations, preaching the everlasting gospel. Remember now, brothers and sisters, regardless of what you read, angels do not preach the gospel. When you read about angels having the gospel to preach, that simply means that those angels work in connection with earthly men that actually do the preaching. This angel of time that has carried the gospel around the earth, did not do the preaching. He worked with God anointed preachers just like he will do with those two prophets in Israel. Notice how he used the term WE, in 7:3, don’t hurt anything until WE have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. Israel has been in dispersion for almost 2000 years, but now God is calling them back home, getting them ready to receive their prophets, and be sealed with the baptism of the Holy Ghost. The Holy Ghost first fell in Jerusalem two thousand years ago. Then a little later, it fell upon Gentiles, in the house of Cornelius, and after that it began to move into Asia, and it has been among the Gentiles ever since. God has been sealing away, a Gentile bride, getting her ready for her journey to the marriage supper which is just up ahead a little now. Multiplied thousands are claiming to have received the baptism of the Holy Ghost in the past few years, and they are all talking about the marriage supper, or the rapture, or something that points to the end of the Gentile age, but brothers and sisters, I am afraid that many of them have been deceived by the devil; they have accepted a counterfeit experience, and whatever benefit they get out of it in this life, is all the benefit they will ever get. In Ephesians 4:30, when the apostle Paul said, “Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption,” he was speaking to people who had received the genuine experience. That is the reason he used the term church so freely; in his day Satan had not yet filled the assemblies with tares; (make believers) therefore when he said something about the church, he was referring to true Holy Ghost filled believers. In our day the word church is applied to anything that desires to be called that. It means very little. Nevertheless God does have some people scattered around this old globe, that He refers to as His church, and they are the ones that will be taking a heavenly flight one day soon. Everything else that has been called, the church, will either be bundled up, and burned, or be martyred by the beast, during the great tribulation. Saints: I praise God for the genuine hope that we have before us, the hope that has been revealed to us from His blessed written word. Praise His name!




Alright now, we see that verse 1-8, of chapter 7, deal with the sealing of the 144,000 Jewish men, but the rest of that chapter deals with a great multitude that had washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb, during the great tribulation. In other words, verse 1-8 apply to the first 3 ½ years of the week of Daniel, and verses 9-17 belong to a setting after the full week of 7 years has run its course. You have to go all the way over to chapter 20, verses 4 and 5, to get this great multitude placed. There you will find that they are resurrected to reign in the millennium with Christ and His bride. Then when you move over into chapter 8, and give verse 1, to the Gentile bride, the rest of that chapter belongs to Israel. Beginning with verse 2, you find seven trumpet angels ready to sound their trumpets. Brothers and sisters, I realize we have already covered most of this to some degree, but I feel that there are a few more points that will cause these scriptures to stand out in a meaningful way to you who are interested. Therefore picture in your mind two Jewish prophets coming on the scene in Israel. That will be the two witnesses of chapter 11, verses 3-12. Now you picture those two prophets working in conjunction with the angel of time in chapter 7, verses 2-8, in the first half of the week of Daniel, while that 144,000 Jewish men are sealed with the baptism of the Holy Ghost. Naturally the political Jews will oppose them, and speak against them. That brings us to the trumpet angels of chapter 8. These angels will work in harmony with those two prophets. As those trumpets begin to sound, that is actually the judgment ministry of those two prophets. In chapter 11, verse 3, we read, “And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy (NOT PREACH) a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. (Notice now) And if any man will hurt them, (these two prophets) fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, (during their 3 ½ years of ministering) he must in this manner be killed.” Before I read verse 6, let me say this. Do not picture them walking around with a flame of fire shooting forth from their mouth. It just simply means that they have the authority to call fire down upon their enemies as often as necessary until their allotted time is expired, then, of course we know that God will allow them to be killed by the Antichrist forces of that hour. Let us read verse 6, now, to see what they have power to do. “These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy; (that is that spirit of Elijah on the scene again, 1st Kings 17:1) and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, AS OFTEN AS THEY WILL.” Here we see what they have power to do throughout the whole 3 ½ years of their ministry; therefore when you read what takes place as a result of those first three trumpet angels sounding, there in chapter 8, it lets you know that these angels are administering the judgments and plagues upon those political Jews, that the two prophets are calling for. Let us go back to verse 7, of chapter 8, and pick up that first trumpet. “The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees (in Israel) was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became blood: (Here you see that spirit of Moses turning water to blood like it did back in Egypt, before Pharaoh) and the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed. And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters; And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.” Just to read those few short verses, one might think that all of these things would take place in just a few days and be over with, but not so; these judgment conditions there in Israel will last throughout the whole 3 ½ years while the two prophets are prophesying, for they are the one’s that will be calling for these judgment plagues. Remember how old Elijah went up on the hillside, and sat down one day, and when King Ahaziah sent a captain with 50 men to get him, and instead of going down with them, to the king: Elijah just merely said, If I be a man of God, let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy 50 men, and fire came down and consumed them? As a matter of fact, he repeated that same thing with a second captain and his fifty men. You say, Why would God allow his prophets to do such things? In this case Ahaziah had sent messengers to inquire of Baalzebub, one of the pagan gods, instead of inquiring of the God of Israel. There comes a time for God to take vengeance on those that oppose Him, as will be the case in Israel when those political Jews openly defy God’s two prophets. Verse 5, of this 8th chapter, identifies these trumpet judgments as manifestations originating from the very throne of God, for as you go back to chapter 4, where John was lifted up to view heavenly scenes, he writes, that out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices. In other words, these two prophets call for these various conditions, and God delivers exactly what they call for, just like He did for Elijah and Moses of old. The political Jews that care little about what God wants, will be receiving these plagues, while the spiritual Jews will be receiving the Holy Ghost. For 3 ½ years, God will be speaking to Israel through the mouths of His two prophets, but when the middle of that week arrives, those prophets will be killed; and that is when the earthquake shakes things up real good.




We are going to read verses 12 and 13, of chapter 8, which mark the middle of the week. When this fourth trumpet angel sounds, it announces three woes upon the inhabitors of the earth. Naturally the woes have to be written one at a time, but we should keep in mind that it is all happening at the same time. Let us read these two verses; then we will get the three woes lined out. Verse 12, “And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise.” Let me say right here, This fourth trumpet is not ministered by the two prophets; God Himself ministers it, and even though the manifestations are similar, this is not to be confused with the day of the Lord. We have to keep this in the middle of the week. This is a sign of the Antichrist, not the sign of the Son of man. In this case, these signs only last for a few hours, and because it is only manifested for a third part of the day it lets me know, it is so timed that it only happens in the Middle East. Probably such an event will not even be noticed here in America. God uses these manifestations to express His displeasure with certain things. You will remember, that when Jesus was crucified the heavens were darkened. That is what caused the Roman centurion to look up and say, “Truly this was the Son of God.” Israel crucified here Messiah, and God looked upon the scene in this manner; He darkened the heavens. Jesus had already said, I come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not, but if another come in his own name, him ye will receive; (speaking of the Antichrist) therefore since Israel has accepted and signed a peace covenant with the Antichrist, God expresses His displeasure through this fourth trumpet. This celestial blackout marks the middle of the week, and is a sign that Israel is entering the darkest hour of her whole history. His two prophets have prophesied for 3 ½ years, and their prophecy has been rejected by great multitudes of worldly Jews; therefore God is turning the Antichrist loose. He will break his covenant with Israel and plunge that nation into a time of tribulation, that according to the words of Jesus, will be worse than anything that they have ever experienced before, and from what history declares about the days when Titus besieged Jerusalem, we might wonder how anything could be any worse than that was, but we do believe what Jesus said.




After the celestial interruptions John says, (verse 13) “And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabitors of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!” We printed an article on the three woes, but it will keep our chain of thought together if we just go ahead and put them in this message right where they fall as we deal with what John saw and heard. Watch now, this fourth trumpet truly marks a drastic change in world conditions. For 3 ½ years the world has been living under the terms of a peace agreement headed by the Antichrist, and we all know who that will be. At least we know where he will come from, (the pope of Rome) even if it is not John Paul II. But when God’s two prophets have finished their 3 ½ year prophetic ministry to the Jews, God Himself causes this celestial disturbance, and from then on to the end of the week, the Antichrist will be fulfilling what Paul wrote to the Thessalonians. That is, that the man of sin would be revealed, and that he would oppose, and exalt himself above all that is called God, or that is worshiped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God. All of this begins with the sounding of the fourth trumpet in the middle of that week. Notice in 9:1-12, what constitutes the first woe. We will not read it all, but enough to get a picture of the drastic change. “And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit. And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.” Brothers and sisters, when that pit is opened, all those fallen angels that have been kept shut up, or as Jude described it, reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day, will be turned loose upon earth to torment humanity. In other words, all hell is turned loose upon the earth for the next 3 ½ years. Every demon is turned loose to torment and harass mankind. If you think it is bad now, you surely do not want to be here then. That will be a time when those who are tormented will desire to die, and death will flee from them. John saw the black smoke of all these locusts coming up from the pit of hell, to darken the world of humanity. Just think, we live in the most enlightened age that has ever been. Education is at a peak, yet all the education and all the degrees that this world has to offer, will not give peace of mind to those who are still alive in that hour. They would trade all of that just to be able to die, and death will not come to them. What a pitiful sight! What a terrible time to be alive! Our hearts should be rejoicing and praising God, for delivering us from such an hour as that. That is what constitutes the first woe. It starts in the middle of the week, and climaxes with the literal coming of the Lord, at the end of the week. Like I have said many times, when the middle of the week arrives, these scriptures just stack right on top of each other.




The rest of chapter 9 deals with the loosing of the four angels that have been holding back the four winds, the winds of world conflict. This also takes place in the middle of that week, and those angels set about stirring up conditions for Armageddon. All of these adverse conditions are held back until the middle of the week when God’s two witnesses have finished their prophecy. But when the Antichrist breaks his covenant, all hell is turned loose upon earth, and every greedy person that is still alive, is turned loose to do whatever his evil mind can think of, brother, this is one place I would not want to be left. God’s prophets will be killed in connection with the breaking of that covenant, and their deaths are recorded as the second woe. That is found in chapter 11, where we will turn to, and read a few verses, starting with verse 7. “And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and a half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth.” When the Antichrist has them killed, all those who have resisted their ministry will be so overjoyed, that they will not want them buried. They just leave them right there in the street where they can look at them and rejoice, because they finally have them out of the way. They will not longer have to worry about frogs in their beds, their water being turned to blood, and all these other plagues that these fellows have been calling down upon them for 3 ½ years. They are so overjoyed they can send gifts to each other, but their wild party only lasts for 3 ½ days, and then thousands of them are abruptly killed by the hand of God. Let us read it. Verse 11, “And after three days and an half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. (Notice now) And the SAME HOUR was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand; and the remnant were affrightened, and gave glory to the God of heaven.” Think of it. Seven thousand men slain. We had a tornado rip through this part of the country a few years ago, that tore up whole towns and villages, but there was very little loss of lives. (I marvel at the exactness of God’s dealing with mankind.) Yet in this one earthquake, seven thousand lives will be lost, and the rest will, in their frightened condition, give glory to God of heaven. That simply means they will say, That had to be an act of God, the same words we heard so frequently after that tornado passed through with so little loss of life. It does not mean that such people ever actually worship God; they just merely give recognition to the fact that only God could ever be so explicit, so precise. Verse 14 declares that the second woe is past, and the third woe will come quickly. What is the third woe? The wrath of the Antichrist turned loose upon Israel, and that is when she (the woman element of that nation) will flee into the wilderness to hide out for 3 ½ years. Saints: If you are following this, it should straighten you out once and for all, whether there is yet one full week left to Israel, or just 3 ½ years, like many carnal preachers are claiming. Now Israel as a nation is the woman of chapter 12, that brought forth a man child destined to rule all nations with a rod of iron, which child was caught up unto God, and to His throne. We know the man child was Jesus Christ, but there is sometimes a little confusion about the woman fleeing into the wilderness to hide, (12:6) for we know that in that hour, the Antichrist will be killing Jews, and yet verse 4, of chapter 9, lets us know that the 144,000 servants of God which have the seal of God in their foreheads cannot be harmed. By that hour many Jews will have received the message of God’s two prophets, and will have been sealed with the seal of God, other than the 144,000 men of chapter 7. These are the ones that will flee from the wrath of the Antichrist.




You will not find any place that specifically mentions the third woe, but as you read chapter 12, you find that there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon and his angels lost the battle in heaven, and were pressed down to earth. Verse 9 says, “And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of His Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them day and night before our God. And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. (Here is your other woe) Woe to the inhabitors of the earth and of the sea! For the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. (That takes you right back to chapter 9, where hell is turned loose upon the earth.) And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman (spiritual Israel) which brought forth the man child. And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, (what she had learned from the two prophets) that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, (1 year) and times, (two more years) and half a time, (one half year) from the face of the serpent.” You can see by this that Israel’s blood bath is the third woe, even though it does not say, This is the third woe. Furthermore, Exodus 19:4 backs up the fact that it is the prophet’s message that has prepared them to flee, by telling them what to watch for, where to go, and when to go. The devil has his man incarnated to carry out his commands. Naturally his first efforts were to destroy the woman that brought forth the man child. He has tried it through various means down through time, and when the woman escapes into the wilderness, he sets about, through his beast man (the Antichrist) to kill every spiritual minded person that they can find. (That will be spiritual Jews scattered among the nations, and foolish virgins from the grace age.) In other words, the remnant of the woman’s seed will be whoever is found upon earth that believes in God, the Jews who keep God’s commandments, and foolish virgins who have the testimony of Jesus Christ. This pretty well covers chapters 1-12, except for those verses that deal with the literal coming of Jesus Christ in wrath, at the end of the week. In that category you have the 6th seal, 6:12-17, and the 7th trumpet 11:15-19, and of course, verses 9-17, of chapter 7, which shows the great multitude that was martyred when the Antichrist made war with the remnant of the woman’s seed. In dealing with these things, we are looking at them from the standpoint that they are yet up ahead, but at the same time, we realize that John wrote them as things that he had seen taking place already; therefore our terminology is sort of back and forth, but I trust that each of you who desire to do so, are able to follow our thought.




Woe to the inhabitors of the earth, and the sea, for the devil has come down unto you, having great wrath for he knows that his time is short, (Three and one half years). The next verse brings our attention back to the fact that Satan, (the dragon) seeing he was cast into the earth, and realizing that his time is short, he sends out a decree through the Antichrist for the extermination of all Jews everywhere. But God has already prepared a place for those who were awakened spiritually by the ministry of the two prophets. God’s prophets are known in scripture as eagles. They have the ability to rise high and see afar off. This can be confirmed by a scripture over in Exodus 19:4 where God was reminding the children of Israel how he had delivered them from Egyptian bondage through a prophets message and leading. He reminds them of how he bore them on EAGLES WINGS to bring them to himself. (That prophet was Moses.)


Here in verse 14 we read, and the woman was given TWO WINGS OF A GREAT EAGLE that she might fly into the wilderness into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and a half time. (Notice the language here how it corresponds with Daniel 7:25, 12:7.) She flees into her place which God has prepared for her. There will be certain areas of the world as we know it today, that will never be touched by the beast system of that hour. God has those two prophets telling the Jewish people where these places are located, and how to get there when the time comes. This is why it can be said that she was given eagles wings, it was the message of those two prophets. Now we have another clue in verse 16 which helps us to see that the place where the woman flees to will no doubt be somewhere in the new world. It is said that when the serpent cast out a flood after the woman the EARTH helped the woman by opening up her mouth and swallowing up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. The political Jew that found favor with God. This woman seen fleeing into her place of hiding will be made up of spiritual minded Jews, some from each of the twelve tribes, who will be kept alive and moved right over into the millennium for the purpose of repopulating that race of people, just as God will preserve a seed from every other nation for the same purpose. This element of Jews referred to as the woman fleeing, is not to be confused with the 144,000 servants who were sealed by the ministry of the two prophets. They have a job to do.




We have read a number of verses where there were thunderings, and lightnings, and voices, and even earthquakes, but let me stress one more time, that all of these are minor, compared to that which will occur when Jesus is revealed from heaven taking vengeance upon them that know not God. Let us turn just back to Matthew 24:29, and read what Jesus said that day would be like. Remember when this scripture applies now; it will be after the Antichrist has ruled for 3 ½ years, the great tribulation has run its course, and the battle of Armageddon is raging, there in Israel, where world powers have come together for the last great war that man will ever fight. Jesus and His heavenly army intervene, and dead bodies of men and horses are piled high, and the fowls of the air are called to feast upon the flesh of kings, and captains, and horses and so forth. Let us read. Verse 29, “Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: AND THEN shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: AND THEN shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.” Now for the benefit of any new Christian that may not be familiar with the order of events, let me say, that this coming in the clouds is not to be confused with 1st Thess. 4:17, where the resurrected saints from all ages will be caught up together with the living element of the bride, to meet the Lord in the clouds, or caught up together in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air. This catching away is at the beginning of the week of Daniel, and His literal coming back to earth is at the end of the week. Now just for the sake of keeping the record straight, Do not be looking for the rapture before Ezekiel 38 & 39 is fulfilled. I personally believe all this turmoil in the Middle East right now, is leading up to the fulfillment of those scriptures, and we know that it will be a very short miracle war. It will not last very long, but every nation that is mentioned in chapter 38 will have to line up with Russia and fulfill their part. It is true that many of those areas are no longer called by their Bible names, but God still knows who they are. I have said it before, but I am going to say it again. I believe it will take this Ezekiel 38 & 39 conflict to usher in the Antichrist’s peace covenant. World War I brought about the League of Nations. World War 2, the United Nations, and Ezekiel 38 will bring the Antichrist on the scene with another covenant designed to keep the world at peace. Brothers and sisters, the others did not work, and neither will this one. The very mediator of this covenant, is the one who will blow it all to pieces. Does he have all of that in mind when the covenant is made? No. Neither did Judas plan to betray Christ in the early stages of his apostleship, but Satan, has his ways, and in the case of the Antichrist, we already know what provokes him to do what he will do in the middle of that week. Three and one half years of listening to those two prophets, who will not have one good thing to say about him, will be all that he can take. Satan will enter him, just like he did Judas when it came time for him to fulfill all that had been prophesied about him.




In part one of this message we covered the first part of chapter 14, where the everlasting gospel is being preached to the world, and we pointed out the fact that it will be that 144,000 servants of God that will be doing the preaching. They will be pronouncing judgment upon apostate religion, warning people about the beast and his mark, and also about the image to that beast. Tell me now, Where do you suppose they learned all of that? From those two prophets, of course. Don’t think their ministry there in Israel will not be in the national news, every day. It will be. You let two Jews step out, and begin to prophesy to that nation, and the eyes of the world will be upon them, especially when they begin calling for those plagues, and shutting up the heavens that there be no rain, and so on. They will be warning that nation about what is in store for them, and be rebuking her for signing that peace agreement, and at the same time be revealing their great covenant maker to be the Antichrist. Three and one half years of hearing that on the news every day, is all the old pope will be able to stand. In his anger, Satan will enter him, and his first order will no doubt be, Kill those two fanatics that are causing all the trouble in Israel. That is when he will take over the temple, forbid the Jews to use it any longer, and seat himself in it as the very God of heaven. No doubt he will be mad a long time before that, but the word of God tells us that nothing can harm His two witnesses until they have finished their testimony; therefore the old pope is restrained by the hand of God, until the middle of that covenant week arrives. In 3 ½ years time, political Israel will be judged for signing that covenant with the Antichrist, and spiritual Israel will be sealed with the baptism of the Holy Ghost, the seal of the living God. The pope will not like it, but he will just have to sit there in Rome with hands off of them, until their allotted time has run its course.




Just to give you a little preview of what is ahead: someone was just telling me about hearing the pope make a speech. Some of you may have heard it also. In it, he stated that Israel is to blame for all the problems in the Middle East. He said, A big mistake was made when the U.N. petitioned that land to Israel, for it caused thousands of Palestinians to be kicked out of their homes, and now they have no place to go. They are refugees, been refugees ever since. He went on to say, It is not right that they should be denied access to their homeland, leaving the picture before the world, as though Israel had intruded into something that did not belong to her. In voicing his opinion he stated that he believed Jerusalem should be made an international city, and put under international control. There is only one world leader that talks like that, the pope of Rome, the apostate head of Christendom, the Antichrist. It is because of what he will do, that we have the first two verses of chapter 11. Notice that John wrote, “And there was given to me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood, saying, Rise and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein. But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles; and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months.” Saints, do you see how beautifully these scriptures fit together, and what a picture they present, once you get them put together according to their order of fulfillment? Just looking at chapter 11, we see that the forty two months in verse 2, apply to the last half of the week, and verses 15-19, deal with the coming of Jesus, at the end of the week, but once you know how to read the chapter, it is not confusing at all. Chapter 12 is the same way. Verse 1, gives a panoramic view of Israel, (the woman) that encompasses her whole history as a nation. Clothed with the sun, and crowned, speaks of her millennial glory, and the moon under her feet speaks of the law age that she passed through, and then verses 2-5, reveal the woman that produced the man child who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron, and also the beast that stood ready to kill Him, if you read verse 3, along with chapters 13 and 17, and Daniel 7:7-25. Then because we already know that the woman is Israel, and that she will not flee into the wilderness until the middle of that week of years, we realize that there is two thousand years of time between the fulfillment of verse 3, and the fulfillment of verse 6. That eliminates confusion brought about by some who claim that the woman is the church, and that the man child is the overcomers who will be raptured. Those who believe that, have not even taken time to consider the fact that in the mind of God, the overcomers are the church, and that the church cannot be at the marriage supper, in heaven with Jesus, and at the same time, be on earth fleeing for her life from the Antichrist for 3 ½ years. That is confusion, and I hate confusion, but a true revelation of this word of God is food for my soul. It makes me feel good inside. Hallelujah! Praise His name!




As we look at chapter 13, we find John watching a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns. Not only did it have 7 heads and 10 horns; it also had characteristics of a leopard, a bear, and a lion, and was given the seat and authority of the dragon. We have printed different articles that go into detail describing how this beast happened to have 7 heads and 10 horns; therefore we will not go into all of that here. We will just say that the beast was that old Roman empire, that at one time had only one great head. That was down through the last of the old Caesars, Nero being the last. The seven heads John saw on this beast, were the seven forms of imperial rulership that the empire passed through, after the death of Nero. Naturally there were many emperors of Rome, down through the years, but only 7 of them actually stood out in a way to be considered a head. Our article titled, The Abomination That Maketh Desolate, gives their names, and goes into detail on why their forms of government stood out as the 7 heads that John saw on that old Roman beast. Verse 3, speaks of a time when one of those heads received a wound that looked like it would be unto death, but the wound was healed, and all the world wondered after the beast. That speaks of the wounding of that papal head, by the reformers, and by the sword of Napoleon Bonaparte, and the healing of that wound is what we see taking place right now. All of the protesting daughters of the old mother church system (Catholicism) are returning home to their mother, through the great ecumenical movement of our day. Therefore the wound is almost completed healed. The authority of the pope of Rome has just about been restored to the point where he can step into his end time role, to fulfill Daniel 9:27, and all these other scriptures that point to him. Now chapter 17 lets us know that the pope of the Roman Catholic Church is actually the eighth, but the beast only had seven heads when Daniel and John both saw it. The reason for that is that they were looking at political heads. Charlemagne of Germany was the 7th head. His form of imperial rulership placed head number 7 on that old Roman beast; and as time progressed, the pope just began to reach right over and take over that last form of old imperial rulership. That is why Rev. 17 :11 says, “And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.” In other words, those old popes just began to exercise their authority above that of the emperors. They have never called themselves emperors, but in process of time, they moved themselves into a position where they could rule men’s lives with the same authority that the old Caesars ruled with. Therefore the head that Johns aw wounded was that ecclesiastical head that had taken over the 7th form of imperial government, and it is that ecclesiastical head that is being healed.




Do not let this word BEAST, throw you off course, for it is used in three different ways, but they all pertain to the same thing. It applies to a system in some of its usages. At other times it applies to the man who is the head of the system, (the pope who is the Antichrist) and at other times it applies to the spirit of it all, and of course we know, that is the devil himself. As you read through verse 7, and on into the following verses, you see the beast terminology leave the system and go directly to the man who is the head of that beast system. It is the man that is given 42 months. It is the man that opens his mouth in blasphemy against God, and it is the beast man that the number 666, belongs to. Verse 18 tells us that. In verse 11, John saw another beast. This one was coming up out of the earth, and had two horns like a lamb. He says in verse 12, “And he (this two horned beast) exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.” Keep in mind now, brothers and sisters: these visions cover great spans of time. Remember also, that horns represent power. The old Roman empire was broken up into 10 different kingdoms; that accounted for the ten horns on the first beast, but where does this second beast fit into the picture? That is America with her political and ecclesiastical powers. The first beast rose up out of the sea. Sea is symbolic of people. That first beast rose up from the midst of people, but this second beast came up out of the earth. Pilgrims came here seeking religious freedom from Roman Catholicism. They set up a form of government where the people themselves ruled, instead of a dictator. In her early years, this country was not looked upon as a world power, but she later became that. John watched her all the way from her humble beginning, right on through until she had formed an image to the first beast. It is this nation that has pushed the ecumenical council of churches. It is the religious leaders of this country that is leading all of the protestant daughters back home to mama. It is this country that has performed great scientific miracles, so that they have caused fire to come down from heaven in the sight of men, and it is this country that has deceived great multitudes, and used them to form an image of the first beast. The first beast has led human souls to destruction down through the ages, and now, Protestantism has formed a system that is doing exactly the same thing. The hour will come, when anyone who does not belong to organized religion will be denied their God given rights and privileges. People like us will not even be allowed to openly refer to ourselves as being of the church of the living God. There are people hanging on to this message right now, that will sell out and take the mark of the beast when things really begin to get tight, simply because they do not have a revelation in their soul that will enable them to stand against the pressure in that hour. People who just drift in and out of church, and never really take a definite stand for present truth, are prime candidates for the mark of the beast, regardless of what they may have heard. If you do not make it out of here in the rapture, and God leaves the breath of natural life in you for awhile, you will do one of two things. You will either accept the mark of the beast, or you will be killed for refusing it. Now here is my point. If you are not able to serve God now, in an hour when there is very little persecution of Christians, how will you be strong enough spiritually to stand up before that beast and refuse to take his mark? Some have even said, If I don’t make it in the rapture, I will just have to be a foolish virgin. You just have a head knowledge of the truth, without any revelated understanding, or you would not say such a thing.


Vicarius Filii Dei is a title assumed by the Pope of the Roman Catholic Church. The meaning of this title is, (one who stands in the place of God), Vicar of the Son of God. We know from the scriptures that we are priest unto God, and have no need for any man on earth to stand between us and God. (See Rev. 1:6, 5:10.) Therefore, this is a blasphemous title that the Pope has taken to himself. We will print, (following these remarks), this title, worked out in Roman numerals. In Latin the U has the same equivalent as the V, which makes it work out perfectly to the number of a man according to Rev. 13:18. As you add these columns together you get the number 666.




Let us take a little time before moving too far away from the 13th chapter and try to point his number 666 to the rightful owner of it according to scripture. I realize that there have been many men through the centuries of time whose names could have been worked out to 666 by the method we are going to demonstrate. But there has never been another one who could fulfill the scripture that must line up with such an identity. Chapter 13:17-18 we find that there will come a time, (during that week of Daniel), when no man can buy or sell without the mark of the beast or the number of his name. Here is wisdom, says verse 18, let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast; for it is the number of a man; and his number is six hundred three score and six. We can see here that this number belongs to a certain man, and that certain man is identified as the beast. Now let’s now get confused by the different ways that the word beast is used throughout the book. First of all the beast is a spirit, which is the devil. Secondly it is a system which is inspired and motivated by the devil, and thirdly it is a man who is incarnated by the devil, and that is the man that we wish to identify. Daniel 9:26-27 identifies a prince that shall come in this way. THE PEOPLE OF THE PRINCE THAT SHALL COME SHALL DESTROY THE CITY AND THE SANCTUARY, Verse 26. Now we know that the people who destroyed the city were Romans, led by Titus in the year 70 A.D. Therefore, the prince that is to come, who will confirm a covenant with many for one week, will have to be a prince of the people who destroyed the city and the sanctuary. This makes him a prince of the Romans. Now who is the prince of the Romans that would be in a position to fulfill all the other prophecies tied to this particular office, but the Pope of Rome? He is the only Roman prince with worldwide influence enough to mediate such a covenant of peace. Notice in Daniel 9:27, he, (that same prince that is to come) breaks his covenant with Israel. Daniel 7:8 refers to him as a little horn that rises up with eyes like a man and a mouth speaking great things. Verse 26 shows that he will speak great words against the Most High, (God) and shall wear out the saints of the Most High, and think to change the times and the laws; and THEY, (the saints of the Most High, see Rev. 13:7), shall be given unto his hand until a time, (one year), and times, (two years), and the dividing of times, (one half year). Daniel 7:11 identifies the little horn with the beast and shows that it is all destroyed by fire after it has been allowed to run its course, (see Rev. 19:20, and 20:10). This prince that we are identifying has assumed a title that belongs only to God. (Sovereign, IMPERIAL, UNIVERSAL RULER.) That makes him a blasphemer. Rev. 17:3 speaking of the names of blasphemy in connection with the woman which was sitting upon the scarlet colored beast ties this prince to the Catholic church which he is the head of. Assuming this position of sovereignty makes him the false prophet of Rev. 16:13, which ties in with all these other titles and all of them point to the same man.


There has never been a religion on the face of this earth that could fit any more perfectly Dan. 7:25 than the Catholic church, for they truly have changed many things already and will climax it all in the last half of that week of Daniel, especially by the time the mark of the beast becomes law.




Brothers and sisters, we are living right at the edge of a cashless society. Computers are taking over jobs that it has taken hundreds and thousands of humans to do in the past. The hour is fast approaching, especially in Europe, when there is not going to be any nickels and dimes and quarters in peoples’ pockets. The cashless system itself is not the mark of the beast, but it will have the whole world already programed and ready for the beast to take over, when his hour arrives. That is what the scripture means when it says, “And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.” When that hour comes, ten million dollars of your present currency could not buy one loaf of bread. That is why I say, If you do not have something real in your soul before then, you will sell you soul for a loaf of bread and think little about it, until after it is too late. God’s 144,000 Jewish preachers will be on the scene preaching the last good news that this world will ever hear, but there will be great multitudes that will completely ignore their warnings. On the other hand, chapter 7:9 lets us see that there will be a great multitude that does take heed to their warning. We have already covered their situation earlier in the message. There is just one other thing that I would like to say right here, concerning the foolish virgins who will be martyred in that tribulation hour.




Taking the setting from Matthew 25:1-13, we have touched on these foolish virgins from time to time, and sometimes we use certain terms a little too freely for them to have a genuine scriptural application. I am mainly concerned with the term BAPTISM of the Holy Ghost. When the apostle Paul used that term, it only applied to those who were completely immersed in a genuine revelation of the truth of God’s word, those who accepted the revelation of the oneness of God, and the revelation of water baptism in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and walked in all the truth of the gospel that Jesus died to make effective. But it seems that we are living in an hour when the term is applied to every experience anyone has where they feel the anointing presence of the Spirit of God. Saints: Listen to me. If all of these people who are having experiences, and calling it the baptism of the Holy Ghost, were truly receiving the BAPTISM of the Spirit of God, truth would not be rejected by so many of them when they hear it. If I read the Bible correctly, Jesus plainly stated that one of the things that the Holy Ghost would do for believers, would be to guide them into all truth, and teach them all things. Why is this not happening? How can they have the BAPTISM of the Holy Ghost, and still fight against truth? I am afraid that many of them are receiving a counterfeit experience, and others are receiving a measure of the Spirit of God, which in reality is the Holy Ghost, but it is improperly referred to as the BAPTISM of the Holy Ghost. Open your Bibles to John 6:63, and I will try to clarify what I have just said. Jesus had just told those who had been following Him that except they eat His flesh and drink His blood, they had no life in them, and many of those that had followed Him so very close up to that point, were offended, and walked no more with Him. I got ahead of the verse I wanted to read to you, so let us read it now. “It is the spirit that quickeneth; (gives life) the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.” He went on to say, There are some of you that do not believe. He knew who they were; and He went ahead and said to them, But you cannot come unto me unless it were given unto you of my Father. That is when many of them turned back from following Him, and that is when He looked at His twelve apostles and said, “Will ye also go away?” Then Simon Peter answered Him, “Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the WORDS of eternal life.” I want you to understand that eternal life only comes to us when we hear and believe the WORDS of eternal life. When you are hearing words that are saying, God is three person, a holy trinity, and that the second person of that triune Godhead loved you and died for you, you have only heard a half truth. You have not yet heard the WORDS of eternal life. When you heard that the pope is the vicar of the Son of God, and that he has the authority to forgive you, if you will confess your sins, you have not heard the WORDS of eternal life. If you are depending on that for the salvation of your soul you are bound for the lake of fire, even if you have layed on the floor and spoke in tongues all night. In other words, the words of eternal life, are the words that those apostles of Christ preached by revelation of what Jesus had taught them while He was with them. Whoever heard them preach, heard the unadulterated gospel; therefore when they believe it and obeyed it, they received the BAPTISM of the Holy Ghost. They were baptized into the body of Christ, just like Paul wrote to the Corinthian church in his first letter. (12:13) “For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.” It is the baptism of the Holy Ghost that places us into the body of Christ, and the body of Christ is the bride of Christ. If you are in that body you are going to be caught away to the marriage supper before that dark tribulation hour arrives. Are you following me? To the apostle Paul, and all the others who wrote epistles that are part of the New Testament as far as that goes, the body of Christ, the bride of Christ and the church all meant the same thing. These are terms they applied to those who had received the gospel, and been baptized in water in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.




Now let us come back to the 25th chapter of Matthew. We all agree that the oil which the wise virgins had, and the foolish did not, is the Holy Ghost. The Spirit of God is the Holy Ghost; let that be clear also. The WISE virgins are those who have the BAPTISM of the Holy Ghost, and they are shut in with God in a revelation of truth. They have the seal of eternal life. They could never be lost; they could never miss the rapture; their destiny is sealed. But what about those foolish virgins? How could they be called VIRGINS spiritually speaking, and still not have oil in their vessels? First let me remind you that this is a parable. There will not be a literal setting where some folks are asking others for some of their portion of the Holy Ghost. What this is pointing to is these denominational people in our day that are waking up to the fact that they need the Holy Ghost. They have been living off of certain truths from the word of God, and let me say also, Every truth from the word of God carries a certain amount of the Spirit of God with it. When the truth that they have been holding to, came forth through their founders, that truth came by the Spirit of God. But as new generations came on the scene, they held the letter of that truth, but did not have the measure of the Spirit of God that their founding fathers had; therefore symbolically their lamps have gone out. When they realize that they need the Holy Ghost, they are told of certain meetings they can attend where they always pray for interested souls to receive the Holy Ghost. That is where the term, Go to them that sell, and buy for yourselves, comes in at. While they are all caught up in the excitement of those meetings, those who already had the Holy Ghost really get serious with God. They are allowing the Spirit of God to bathe them with the revelated word, which is purging them from every trace of Babylon. They are shut in with God. “Afterward came also the other virgins saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. But He answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.” That simply means that He has not had that kind of close relationship with them, that He has with the others. It is not, that He knows nothing at all about them, and there will not be a literal door shut against them. It just means that by the time they finally begin to see enough going on in the ranks of their charismatic fellowships, that it causes them to realize they still do not have all they need; they begin to seek out those places where they know revelated truth is preached, but even though they hear what is preached, the Holy Ghost does not open their understanding. They just simply cannot understand what they are hearing. “But, Bro. Jackson, did not they receive the Holy Ghost? Some will ask. We have to believe that they have received a measure of the Spirit of God, which is a measure of the Holy Ghost, but I believe we err in saying they received the BAPTISM of the Holy Ghost. I believe they receive enough of the reality of God’s word, that they are willing to die a martyr’s death at the hands of the Antichrist, rather than denounce it. But if you insist that they receive the same portion that the bride has, then I will have to ask you this, Why could they not get in the revelation? Why will they not be raptured? Why will Jesus say, I know you not? You have to remember that this parable is not fulfilled in a day’s time. All the foolish virgins do not return at the same moment. This will be a condition that will exist for a period of time in the closing days, weeks, or years of the grace age. Therefore let us not try to pin this thing down too tight. Let us leave room for all of the scriptures to be applied. Just to say, Yes, they receive the Holy Ghost, to most people would leave the idea that they will receive the same measure that the bride has, but I hope you can see that if they did, they would not be left here to face the beast, and neither would the revelation be closed to them. Remember, Brother Branham sounded the midnight cry while he was still alive, so this condition has been in effect for a number of years already. Concerning the charismatics he said, That is your foolish virgins going after oil. Our main concern should not be trying to figure out who the foolish virgins are anyhow. We should be devoting all of our time and efforts to obeying the truth that we have received. Remember, there is another parable there in Matthew that is being fulfilled also. I am talking about the one in chapter 13, about the sower that went forth to sow. Verse 23, lets us know that only those who understand the word they hear will bear fruit, some an hundredfold, some sixty, and some thirty. According to the parable, a lot of people will hear the word, and follow for a while, but by and by, either they will not be able to bear the reproach that goes with following truth, or the deceitfulness of worldly gain, and the pleasures of life will choke the word, and cause them to be unfruitful. If you can see the reality of what Jesus spoke in this parable, you will no longer ask, Why do we need to know all of that anyhow? That is why I stress the importance of understanding what we hear. Like I have said many times, If you die tonight, you may die without understanding a lot of things. But if you are privileged to live until Jesus calls for His bride to meet Him in the air, you will need to understand what is in this book, or you will be left behind. The hour will come when you will face the Antichrist for a showdown. You will either give up to him and be damned, or you will resist him unto death because you have enough of God in you that you cannot give up.





Brothers and sisters: We are living in a very serious hour of time. Every spirit that the devil has running loose, is playing with our mind. Satan knows that his time is short, and that whatever he is still planning to do, must be done in a hurry. That is why we are being flooded with so many strange doctrines that are leading souls away from truth. The devil is not trying to get you back out in the night clubs, and back to an open life of sin; he would rather have you going to church every Sunday, resisting truth, and holding up for some strange doctrine that one of his emissaries are preaching. If he can keep you going to church every time the doors are opened, and cause you to present a good image before people, yet fill your mind with a lot of strange ideas, you are more benefit to him there, than you could ever be anywhere else. False prophets started riding that white horse of deception while John and Paul were still alive; they both wrote about them. Paul referred to them in this way, “The mystery of iniquity doth already work,” (2nd Thess. 2:7) But John wrote, “Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world.” (1st John 4:1) In another place he said, “Ye have heard that Antichrist shall come, even now are there many Antichrists.” He went on to say, “They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us; but they went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us.” Those old apostles could write like that almost 2000 years ago, before the gospel had ever been captured by the Catholic church and dragged through the Dark Ages, so why would anyone expect to get through this age without being bothered by the Devil? The horse is a different color now, but that old spirit is still the same. People come into the church, they sit there a while, looking things over, and many times the individuals themselves do not even know what makes them act like they do, but when the time is right they make their move. Some of them just get mad and run off. Others try to take over the church, and if they cannot do that, they try to tear it all to pieces. Why do they do it? Simply because they are controlled by a spirit other than the Holy Spirit. Many times a spirit of jealousy will get hold of them. They want to preach; they want to be a deacon, or they want to rule the service with some gift that they are supposed to have, but any way you look at it, if a person’s actions and motives are not in the interest of the whole body of Christ, there is something wrong with their experience with the Lord. The Holy Ghost will never lead a person to be jealous, self centered, self willed, nor even to seek attention. All of this is a product of that Antichrist spirit that has been riding on through the ages. Now saints, listen to me; Do not try to make a literal application of everything you hear, upon your brothers and sisters in the church. Most of us older folks came out of religious systems where many of these carnal ideas were played up; therefore, ever since God called us out of those systems, He has been doing a clean up job on our minds, causing us little by little to take on the mind of Christ, but some have progressed faster than others, so do not be too hasty to judge those who are not just exactly like you think they ought to be. Following revealed truth brings about a constant renewing in the spirit of our mind. Every time we receive some revelation, it enables us to see more clearly the overall plan of God’s great redemption process. Naturally when someone rejects truth, and turns from it, that in itself marks that person, but just mere faults and failures as a result of the weakness of our flesh, has to be left in the hands of God. He will either straighten the person up, or shake that person loose from the body of Christ, depending on whether the individual is a predestined seed or not. As in the case in 1st Corinthians, chapter 5, where there is immoral conduct involved, the church has the authority to deny fellowship to guilty parties until such time as they repent and straighten up their lives, but their eternal destiny is known only to God. I am saying these things now, in an effort to keep some of you from misapplying what I said about Antichrist manifestations in the church. Let each of us give ourselves fully to following the truth that God reveals to us, and leave Him room to work on others who may still have a lot of ideas that are not just exactly right.





Let me say a word right here about some other ideas that have crept into the church. We have become so accustomed to modern conveniences, and all the electronic helps such as public address systems, tape recorders and such like, that a lot of people would not even come to church if we did not have them. A lot of these modern preachers would not even attempt to preach if they did not have all of these helps. Brothers and sisters, there is coming a day when God will allow a bomb to put a lot of people to the test. When there is no air conditioning, no amplifying systems, no electric lights, no electric organs, pianos, guitars and such like; will they still preach? Will the people still come to hear those who do continue to preach? You might do well to take a moment to think about that. What will you do if worship conditions suddenly revert back to what they were nineteen hundred years ago? There are places in the world right today, where the gospel is preached under much the same natural conditions that Peter, Paul and those other early Christians preached under. There are some that would be happy if they could just have a couple of Coleman lanterns they could hang up someplace. Do you realize that practically all of what we call modern conveniences have just come into existence in the last 40 or 50 years? Material progress both in the church and otherwise, was very slow up until the age of Laodicea; yet there were hungry souls going to whatever extremes were necessary in order to hear the gospel preached and fellowship with other believers, right here in America. That is why I am led to say, I enjoy helping my brothers over seas, in the ways that seem practical, and to the extent that we are able to do so, but I pray that they will not just look at America, and say, You have everything, and we don’t have anything. I know that, but I also know that when this gospel started out from Jerusalem, there were no automobiles, no trains, and no airplanes. They had camels, donkeys and ox carts, and now and then their gospel journeys required them to go by way of water, but they did not have luxury liners to travel on. Nevertheless, the gospel was preached, and from that humble beginning, it has covered the earth. Wherever God has a yielded vessel, there is always a way for that vessel to be used. I sometimes feel like it would be good for a lot of people, if they would just take time to check up on what they are building the kingdom of God upon, and what they measure success by. I thank God for a comfortable place to worship, and I am thankful for the public address system to speak through, but I can still remember very well, the time when I did not have either one. When I preached 4 long years in that little old garage building, back when this church was started, I never even thought about wanting a P.A. My mind was on trying to fulfill the will of God for my life. All we really need in order to sing, pray, preach and worship God is what we were born with. Sometime our singing might not sound so beautiful to the professionally trained ear, but when we are singing to God from a thankful heart, it is beautiful to Him.




I do not know why I got so far away from what we were dealing with in our message, but perhaps it was for a reason. Therefore let me relate something I read in a little tract a few years ago, then we will get back to the book of Revelation. This really happened in Europe many years ago. It told how a little group of saintly people would meet together on certain occasions to pray and sing and worship the Lord. They had no music, and no musicians, but they loved to sit together and sing unto the Lord. Finally they decided that it would be nice if they could invite a little singing group that they had heard of, to come and entertain them. The group was very talented, and it caused these folks to feel very privileged when they agreed to come. They felt very blessed to have this group of professionals singing for them. But do you know what happened? One of them had a dream that night, and in that dream, Jesus appeared to the person, and said, Where was the singing tonight? The person answered back; Lord, we had that singing group there, you know, the professional group. We felt that this would be to your glory. He answered back, I am not interested in their talent; I am interested in your heart, because you sing from the heart. Brothers and sisters, not everything that sounds good to the carnal ear, the natural ear, sounds good to God. He listens to the heart that it is coming from. If we will keep our hearts in tune with God, we can do like the apostle Paul said; we can sing and make melody in our heart unto the Lord, no matter where we are.




Since we are discussing these chapters in the order of their fulfillment, I would like to go now to the 18th chapter where we will see this 144,000 Jewish servants condemning spiritual Babylon, and pronouncing her doom. Actually the seventeenth and eighteenth chapters go together. The 18th chapter pronounces judgment upon spiritual Babylon, while the 17th chapter identifies her and shows her destruction. These two chapters show how God looks upon the Roman Catholic church. Both chapters speak of judgment. Now it is not a picture of two different judgments on two different systems, but it presents a dual picture of how God looks upon this harlot system, and what the end will be when time runs out. The judgment will fall upon that system as the week closes out.


The Bible says, “Through the mouth of two or three witnesses, let every word of the Lord be established.” These two chapters present a two fold witness of these things. Now, chapter 17, portrays her as a woman, and if she is a woman, then the image is used to portray the relationship that she had with her associates. What kind of relationship, (legal or illegal?) You will notice that chapter 18 portrays her as a city, why a city? Biblically, cities in ancient times served three purposes, the center of trade, center of communication, and center of refuge. Therefore, God is showing here in the 18th chapter the commercial ties of mystery Babylon with the monetary systems of the world; how she controls it all. From the salvational standpoint, poor unsuspecting souls have been led to believe that they can find spiritual security in her creeds and rituals. That is why it is so hard to convince a Catholic person that such a system is wrong. Therefore, Catholicism is looked upon as a city, (spiritually speaking) from the standpoint that human souls, as they realize that because of their sinful nature they need to take refuge in some kind of religious structure, they have fled to Catholicism. It makes it easy; her gates are broad and wide, (Matt. 7:13). It matters not whether it is trade, communications, or refuge, sooner or later it all finds its way back to its headquarters in Rome. Now, Rome it self is not Mystery Babylon, but Rome as an ancient city has been the seat of the spirit from which these isms originated. This is seen in the 16th chapter, and we will look at it there later, but now let us look at the identifying verses between chapters 17 and 18. One of the seven angels who had the vials came and talked with John, saying, “Come here: I will show you the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters: with whom the KINGS OF THE EARTH have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wind of her fornication,” (17:1-2). Now look at the first three verses of chapter 18. You will notice there, an angel crying mightily with a strong voice, saying, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the KINGS OF THE EARTH have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are grown rich through the abundance of her delicacies.” Can you begin to see how 17:2, and 18:3 identify the whore and the city as being the same? Look at chapter 17:4-5 and “the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet color, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand, full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication; and upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.” Now verse 5 tells us who the woman is, but lets look at verse 16 of the 18th chapter to see the same description given of the city that was given of the woman in 17:4, clothed in purple and scarlet color, decked with gold and precious stones, and pearls. You see, it’s all speaking of the same thing! Now, notice, back in 17:5, she mothered something into the world. Do you know what that something is? It is every protestant denomination on the face of this earth. If you will look far enough you will see that somewhere, somehow, they all have a kindred spirit. That is why we are seeing the formation of the ecumenical council of churches. It is moving over the earth, blending Protestantism and Catholicism back together, (healing the wounded head, Rev. 13:3). Look at chapter 17:6, the woman was drunk with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. Now go to chapter 18:24, and read, “In her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth.” One is a woman, and the other is a city, but is there any doubt that they are both the same?


There are three things that stand out in the 18th chapter. “The nations are drunk with her teachings, the kings have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth have waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.” The merchants refer to the business and financial institutions. Through the ages of time, Catholicism has bled her people of every cent that she possibly could, then turned right around and invested in every form of financial institution that there is. That is why she is able to pull the strings on politics. She controls a major part of the stocks and bonds of the major businesses through her citizenry. Therefore, who can tell her what to do? The angel told John though, “Come, and I will show you her judgment.” In other words, time is running out. God is going to let something tear the woman to pieces, or as it says in verse 16 of chapter 17, “They, (the ten horns, which we have identified in chapter 13), will hate the whore, and make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh and burn her with fire.”


the beast shall hate the whore and devour herRemember, now, Rome itself is not mystery Babylon; it is just the seat or headquarters of it all. Rome does not sit upon many waters, nor could we say that the kings of earth have committed fornication with Rome. However, we will say that the kings of the earth have committed fornication with Catholicism, which also is called the mother of harlots, (Protestant religions.) God will judge everything that has been identified with her. That system always gets in with the kings and political leaders to spread her teachings, and pull strings for her political maneuvers. That is her fornication tactics. She builds schools and hospitals so that she appears to be a genuine humane institution, but it is all planned in such a fashion, that she is able to control the souls of those who are identified with her.


Many of these modernists have the idea that the Antichrist is coming out of Russia, or some other far fetched idea, but he will come out of Rome where the Catholic cardinal group still hold to that purple scarlet color.




In chapter 17 John saw the woman riding or sitting upon a beast which had seven heads and ten horns. The heads were full of blasphemy. (Not the horns, the heads.) The horns each had a crown. That is typical of the ten nations of Europe, which are all tied to Rome through some kind of an agreement. The crowns on these horns show that they represent something or someone that has authority to rule over something. These are kings, (chapter 17:12), which receive power as kings one hour with the beast. This is referring to that hour of tribulation during the week of Daniel. Keep in mind now, it is not blasphemy to be called a king. This blasphemous title belongs to whoever sets himself up in the seat of the old caesars who claimed to be, SOVEREIGN IMPERIAL UNIVERSAL RULERS, claiming that their office was established by the gods. This is where the Pope comes in. When the old Roman form of imperial government became so weak that the devil no longer could work through that, to control the subjects, he just left the old caesars throne and jumped over to the papal throne and began to elevate that position. The papal throne, (church government) became the 8th head which was blended in with the 7th head. It did not put 8 heads on the beast. It only united church and state. The 8th head on the beast, (which is of the 7th, verse 11), is also the little horn that Daniel saw exalting itself. Daniel did not say that the beast had eleven horns. What then is that eleventh horn? It is papal power, it is power not attributed to the government of a nation. Papal power is not Roman government. It is church government. The Pope doesn’t even claim to be the ruler of Italy. He does claim, (especially those in the dark ages), that blasphemous title that was held by the old caesars, so that he is looked upon as the universal ruler of man’s soul, and of his secular, and material way of life. Therefore, there never was 8 heads put on the beast. The 8th head is only symbolic of church government rising up to take the preeminence over the last form of old Roman imperial government. Realizing then, that chapters 17 and 18 are describing the Catholic church riding upon the 10 major powers of Europe, let us look at verse 14, 16, and 17. Verse 14 shows that these ten horns will make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb will overcome them. This will take place at the end of the week of Daniel. The events of verses 16 and 17 will take place first though. Verse 17 states that God puts it in the hearts of these ten to agree and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. Then as the week comes close to its end, communism has managed to work its way into the ten horned nations so that verse 16 can have its fulfillment. The ten horns hate the whore, and make her desolate and naked, and eat her flesh and burn her with fire. This is a picture of the ruthlessness of communism against religion. When communism comes in, religion goes out. The two are not compatible. Communism is anti-God. This is not to be thought of as Russian or Chinese communist destroying the whore. This is a new breed of communism that has come up in western Europe by this time. It will come in on the wings of socialism.

After verses 16 and 17 have their fulfillment, then these will make war with the Lamb, but they will only do so out of necessity. When heaven breaks open, and Jesus with his army of saints descend upon this ungodly mess, they will have no other choice but to fight. It will not do them any good though, for the Lamb will overcome them. He will fight them with the sword of his mouth. It will not be hand to hand combat. He will speak the word and it will all be over. That is why I said, “Jesus will destroy communism after communism destroys Catholicism.” They will make war with him, but it will not be a result of months of planning. It will be a sudden thing. When Jesus speaks, the earth will start shaking, and the mountains start sliding into the sea, causing the island to disappear; this will be the end of communism.

Sure those communistic politicians will have worn the mark of the beast, but don’t forget, to them that mark is only for a financial advantage. When that week has run its course, they will kill every Catholic priest, bishop, layman, and nun, that they can get their hands on. They will have stripped the Catholic church of all her power. That is why she is pictured as being destroyed. Catholicism will be destroyed by communism, fulfilling Rev. 17:16, and communism will be destroyed by the Lord Jesus Christ and his army of saints seen coming to earth from heaven on white horses in Rev. 19.




As we looked into the first 13 verses of chapter 14, we saw the 144,000 Jews which were sealed by the ministry of the two prophets in the first half of the week, over in the last half of the week preaching the everlasting gospel to all people throughout the earth. This, as we said earlier will be a message that will warn people not to bow down to that beast system in that hour. That ministry will be greatly responsible for the group of tribulation saints that will be martyred during the last half of the week. They are the saints that verse 12-13 of chapter 14 are speaking of. Notice what it says. Here is the patience of the saints; here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. Have you noticed how many times these two categories are identified throughout the book? Under the 5th seal we saw only one group identified. This is the group that was slain for the word of God and the testimony which they held. This identity always points to the Jews, for they do not have the testimony of Jesus Christ as the foolish virgins do. Therefore, the dual identity which we notice in all of the other places plainly speak of the two groups which are gathered together and referred to as tribulation saints.


John heard a voice, saying to him, “Write, Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth. Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their words do follow them.” That verse will only be a reality for that particular group that is martyred in the great tribulation.

Notice, now, as we go into chapter 15 what John saw. He saw another sign great and marvelous, seven angels having the seven last plagues; for in them is filled up the wrath of God. There stood those angels ready to pour out those vials of the wrath of God which we will see in the 16th chapter. John speaking in verse 2, “And I saw, as it were, a sea of glass mingled with fire.” You know how glass is made. It is made through a process of putting sand in hot flames of fire. This is typifying the faith of the ones who are seen standing on it, because they have stood upon their faith, even unto death, while it was tried in the hot fires of the great tribulation. Those seen standing upon the sea of glass, mingled with fire, are identified, as those who had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of him name, having the harps of God. Now, look at verse 3, they sang the song of Moses, the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, “Great and marvelous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints.” You see, there in the words of the songs they were singing is that identity again. Only a Jew can sing the song of Moses, the servant of God, and Gentiles have been singing the song of the Lamb for almost two thousand years now. They will be singing about him when they are dying for their faith in that tribulation hour. Notice, (Thou King of saints), they already see him as King. Remember, in chapter 12:11 we read, they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, (Gentile foolish virgins), and by the word of their testimony, (this would be the Jews). Here, John is getting a vision of their spirits, standing before the throne of God, on the sea of glass which typifies the faith which they were standing upon when they were killed.


As we begin to get a picture in our minds of all these events, we have no trouble understanding why it will be necessary for the woman, (Israel, in the twelfth chapter), to flee into the wilderness where she will hide from the beast. Otherwise, the Jews would be completely liquidated, and there would be no see left alive of that genetic line to reproduce that nation in the millennium. God preserves this group though, and this is why John could see her clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet. She was pictured in her millennial glory, with her King on his throne, and the moon under her feet which symbolized the law age being in the past. The law age was by this time beneath her, for she had finally attained that which her prophets had spoken of so long ago. This will be the fulfilling of Zechariah 14, where the remnant of the people from all the nations that come against Israel will go to Jerusalem once each year to worship the Lord of Hosts, and to keep the feast of Tabernacles. The law shall go forth from Jerusalem and all nations shall flow unto it.




By the time the events of chapter 15 are in motion it will be time for the remainder of chapter 14 to come back into the picture. Verse 14, and I looked and, behold, a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat, like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. You recall, when he was sitting on the mercy seat, he did not have a golden crown upon his head. At that time, he was portrayed as having white hair. Then, when he was seen in chapter 10, with the little scroll open in his hand, and crying with a loud voice, with those thunders issuing forth, he still did not have a golden crown. This time he was identified by his voice. He sounded like a lion roaring. (The Lion of the tribe of Judah.)


Now, when he is seen on the white cloud, tribulation is coming to a close. Time is running out on earth. This marriage is over, and he is now King of kings and Lord of lords. He has his wife, and he has his crown. He is seen here in angelic form. This is to portray the authority that he has over all of the spiritual forces of Armageddon. It has all just about run its course by this time. In the 15th verse, an angel is heard calling out to him, “Thrust in thy sickle, and reap; for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe.” In this 15th verse, the word ripe means rotten. The world is rotten, and a stench in the nostrils of God by this time. The term used in verse 18 verifies this. This angel said to him who sat upon the white cloud, thrust in thy sickle and reap, for the clusters of the earth are fully ripe. The earth is red with the blood of martyrs. The time allotted to the Antichrist has just about run out, and Jesus is invested with the authority to set these spiritual forces loose, by the thrusting in of his sharp sickle. Verse 16, “And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth, and the earth was reaped.” Armageddon is having its effect. Notice, verse 19, the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great wine press of the wrath of God. (Where is this wine press?) It is the valley of Megiddo. Verse 20, “And the winepress was trodden without the city.” (Certainly it will be without the city), for the battle of Armageddon will not be fought at Jerusalem. “Blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horses bridles.” What a time that will be! You can see that it is just about all over with. Therefore, we can now return to chapter 6, verse 12, and pick up the opening of the sixth seal. When the sixth seal is opened, there is a great earthquake, the sun becomes black, and the moon becomes like blood; the stars of heaven fall to the earth, and the heaven departs as a scroll when it is rolled together. You see God’s wrath being turned loose? Here is where the mountains will shake loose and slide into the sea. This will cause the islands to be covered up, or as it says, they were moved out of their places. Verse 15, “And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains, and said to the mountains and rocks, fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb; for the great day of his wrath is come, and who shall be able to stand?” (From the wrath of the Lamb), he will not be in the role of a lamb at this time, but this is his identity, and it lets us know that Jesus Christ, who was the lamb that was slain and offered up to God for the sins of the whole world, is now executing the wrath of God on earth. By now, you should begin to see that the sixth seal is actually the wrath of God being poured out upon a godless society after the word of God has been fulfilled concerning the week of Daniel.




You will see, as we go into it, that chapter 16 is a blow by blow description of the wrath of God being poured out, but first let us look back at chapter 11:15-19 for it is the seventh trumpet angel that announces the end, by saying, “The kingdoms of this world is become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ, and he shall reign forever and ever.” He is the one that announces the wrath of God. Notice verse 18, “and the nations were angry and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward to thy servants, the prophets, and to the saints, and to them that fear thy name, small and great, and shouldest destroy them who destroy the earth.” If you have followed these seven trumpet angels through the 8th, 9th, and 11th chapters, you will have noticed that they announced the major events through the week of Daniel. In chapter 8 the first three angels announced the plagues that were associated with the ministry of the two prophets. Then in verse 12, we see the fourth angel announcing the middle of the week, where the two prophets are killed, and the persecution of the Jews begins. In chapter 9:1, the fifth angel announces hell being turned loose on earth. The bottomless pit is opened, and all the demons were loosed upon the face of the earth to torment men. The sixth angel sounds in the 13th verse. This turns loose the four angels who were holding back the forces of Armageddon. They were seen in chapter 7, holding back the four winds. Now they turn these winds of world conflict loose, and they blow up the events that sets the stage for Armageddon. By the time this 7th angel blows his trumpet, the battle of Armageddon has been raging already through the last months of the week of Daniel. Therefore, Jesus is not coming to earth to fight the battle of Armageddon. He will put an end to it when he comes with his army of saints from heaven.



Remember, now, it is God himself who is the time keeper of all these events. He does not have some man standing somewhere with a huge calendar marking off the days for him. He was the one who was keeping time when Christ was cut off at the end of the 69 weeks, and he will know when the last week of Daniel is ready to be brought to a close.


As we go into the 16th chapter let me say once again, these are the last of God’s divine dealings against unregenerate humanity and the devil’s system that has been allowed to run its course and reach its peak. In these portions of the book that we are dealing with now, you will notice that they really do stack one on top of the other. The sixth seal of chapter 6, and the seventh trumpet angel of chapter 11, and the seventh vial angel of chapter 16, all deal with the same thing. All three chapters deal with the Wrath of God, which is only poured out at the end of the week. You will see also the 17th and 18th chapters brought in with chapter 16 when we get to the portion that deals with judgment of the great whore, and of Mystery Babylon. The 19th chapter falls right in with chapter 16, in the last part of the chapter where He, (Jesus) is seen coming from heaven with his army on white horses to make war, and smite the nations with the sword of his mouth in judgment. He is seen in the 19th chapter treading the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of God. Throughout the last half of the week of Daniel, which we can call the time of Jacobs trouble, God has been allowing conditions to build up, which to him is just about like a huge brush pile. It is fit for nothing but to be burned, and that is exactly what God is getting ready to do, (burn it). Notice verses 8 & 9, the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun, and men were scorched with great heat, so that they blasphemed the name of God, who had power over these plagues, but they did not repent to give him glory. A vial is a pitcher, (a container for liquid). Of course this is all symbolic, but what better way could it be described? God instructed these angels to step forth and pour out their vials, (these 7 vials of wrath). It is just like pouring gasoline on that brush pike, and striking a match to it. When these angels get through everything will have been judged of all that corrupt system.

In verse 18, we read, “and there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake and so great.” This earthquake is under the judgment of the 7th vial, but lets look back to chapter 6 to get the parallel of these two chapters. Under the sixth seal there is a great earthquake, and the heaven departed as a scroll … What for? To reveal the coming of Jesus. This is in perfect harmony with Matthew 24:29-30 where it says, “immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give it’s light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken.” Doesn’t that sound just like the sixth seal of chapter 6? Notice, Matt. 24:30, “and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.” You see! It is all speaking of the same hour of time. We can easily see by looking at all of these scriptures together, that the sixth seal is the end of man’s rule on earth. Six is man’s number. The sixth seal hangs right over the 16th chapter, and the events of these chapters will lead you right to the 19th chapter where John saw the heaven opened and Jesus with his head crowned, and his eyes like a flame of fire, coming to smite the nations. These things are all taking place at the same time. They are not separate accounts of different happenings. As these angels are pouring out their vials upon the earth, no man can see this happening. This is all taking place int eh spirit world. You cannot see them being poured out, but if you should be one of those who are left here till that time you will sure see the effects of them. All of the celestial bodies will be disturbed by these angels of God’s wrath. The stars fall, the sun turns black, the moon turns to blood, and the mountains and islands disappear. Men will be plagued with grievous sores, and their drinking water will be turned to blood, as in the days when Moses stood before Pharaoh. “You talk about vengeance.” This will be a time of God taking vengeance on all who have worshiped the beast, and his image. It will be the time that the apostle Paul was describing in 2nd Thess. 1:5-10, where he was speaking of the day that Jesus comes to be glorified in his saints, and how he would take vengeance on them that know not God. In that hour men will be worse than animals.


God is just. He will not let this thing fall on innocent people. He will know right where to direct these plagues, so that they will fall on the right people. As we said before, by the time this last vial is finished, it will have completed the sixth seal, the seventh trumpet, and the seventh vial.


Try to catch my thought now. When I say that these events are all transpiring at the same time, I am referring to the events of the various chapters that we are discussing at this time. I do not mean to say that all of these vials are poured out at the same time. These are a series of plagues that come one right after the other over a period of time in the last months of the week of Daniel. Neither would I have you think that I believe all of the waters of the world will be turned to blood. This type of thing will be kept primarily in the middle east setting, in the territory of the prophetic world. God would not destroy all of marine life throughout the whole world. You may have noticed in chapter 8 during the time of the ministry of the two prophets, only one third part of the waters, trees, grass, ships and creatures were affected. Even this is limited to the prophetic world. The judgments affected only one third part of that area, but the wrath is a total thing. It is not limited to one third part.


You will notice also that when the fourth vial was poured out, men were scorched with the sun, this lets us see that he sun has not yet turned black, but it will, under the seventh vial of wrath when the end has finally come. Each vial sets forth a tormenting condition. Notice the 5th vial is poured out upon the seat, (or throne), of the beast. The beast must be looked upon as the combined unification of the world systems, but the seat has to be the position or place of authority that governs, or rules the life of that beast. “And his kingdom was full of darkness’… In other words, full of the devil, no spiritual reality. There was nothing about it that God could condone.




The seat of authority could be no other place but Rome. This beast system has been in authority thru this week of Daniel, with the Pope, (who is the Antichrist) sitting at the head of it. In the middle of the week he moves into the temple at Jerusalem but his real identity is still Rome. By the time this fifth vial is poured out, the beast will have just about run its course. Those communist politicians who have gone along with that beast for that hour of time will become very uneasy. By this time they will have seen the blood bath by the beast. They will have had opportunity by this time to see the failures of the Russian brand of communism. Therefore, they will begin to make their move to destroy the religious element of the beast. This is where chapter 17:16 is fulfilled. You must keep in mind the fact that the same element of the citizenry that make up the great whore, are basically the same citizens that make up the beast that she rides upon. It will be the political heads of these people, (the ten horns), that hate the whore, (the religious element), and make their move to cause communism to destroy everything that goes under the name of religion. When this European brand of communism has destroyed religion, they will feel like they have a super brand of communism all of their own, but the Orientals will not let them enjoy it for long. Notice where the sixth vial is poured out, (upon the great river Euphrates). Look back to the sixth trumpet angel in chapter 9:13-17, where the four angels which were bound in the Euphrates were loosed to go forth and gather the armies for Armageddon. You noticed these angels were bound in the Euphrates, but they were loosed after the middle of the week had arrived. They were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, to slay the third part of men. When they were loosed, they began to prepare the military setting for Armageddon. Now, look back to chapter 16:12, the sixth vial is poured upon the Euphrates, and its waters are dried up, preparing the way for the kings of the East. I say, when this sixth vial is poured out, the Orientals are already in uniform ready to move toward the valley of Megiddo. Verse 13, and I saw three unclean spirits, like frogs, come out of the mouth of the dragon, (that is the devil), and out of the mouth of the beast, (the world system), and out of the mouth of the false prophet, (the Antichrist). These are demon spirits which go into all the earth working miracles), political miracles. During most of the week of Daniel these demons were more or less confined to the activity of the beast in the setting of the prophetic world, but now they will go forth to the kings of the earth, (the whole world), to stir up strife and gather them together for the battle of that great day of God Almighty. If you will read these verses right, you will see that Jesus has the authority to loose spirits which will gather these armies together for the purpose of fulfilling the word of God. Verse 15, goes right along with chapter 19:11-19, where it all builds up to the climax. We can now see that the stage is set for the climax of it all. That earthquake of the sixth seal is the same one that we see here in the 7th vial. Somewhere on this earth that quake will have its center. When it goes off it will rock this whole planet. That is when the sun will become black, and the heavens will depart as a scroll when it is rolled together. This is the time that Jesus and his army of saints will be making their literal descent to the earth, as seen in chapter 19:11-16. Look back now to the seventh trumpet in chapter 11:15-19, and you will see that it lays right here also. You will see in verse 18 of the 11th chapter that there is to be another phase of the first resurrection when he comes. The bride has already been resurrected. She will be coming back with Jesus. Then as soon as he is finished dealing with this beast system, there will be another group resurrected. It will be those tribulation saints that you see in chapter 20:4. Now let’s read this 18th verse. “And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants, the prophets, and to the saints, and to them that fear thy name, small and great, and shouldest destroy them who destroy the earth.” You see what that verse holds; he is coming to destroy something, and to give reward to someone. What does the bible say about his reward? You will find it in chapter 22:12, “and behold, I come quickly, and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be.” You will see that each believing saint of every age receives a reward. Not the gift of eternal life, they have that already. It will be a reward for what each one has done in service, in that realm of having eternal life. Every person will receive his just reward.




Now, just for a few minutes, let’s try and get this millennium reign of Christ in its proper setting. Look at chapter 20, first off, Satan is bound for a thousand years and cast into the bottomless pit. This is the same bottomless pit that was opened when the 5th trumpet judgment angel sounded, and demons were loosed upon earth. Now the devil is put in there to stay until the millennium reign is finished. In other words, there will be no more hell on earth, as there had been in that week of Daniel.


The next thing we see in this 20th chapter, verse 4, “I saw thrones,” not throne, but thrones, more than one. It says that judgment was given unto them.


Now, in the amplified translation, it reads like this, “the right to execute and pass sentence,” and we know that according to the teachings of the apostle Paul, the saints will judge the world. Therefore, the saints will definitely sit on thrones going into the millennium. They will be judging the nations. No books will be opened at this time. This takes you right back to Matt. 19:27-28, also Matt. 25:31-46, where no books are opened. It is just nations of people coming before Him to be judged.


Now, for just a few minutes, let’s identify this group here in verse four. Many have rejected the idea that there is another phase of the first resurrection after the great tribulation is over with, but if there is not then I ask you, where did this group come from? Look at the description of them, “and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God.” Now there is your two groups again, (Jews and Gentile foolish virgins). Now look at the rest of the verse, “and who had not worshiped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands, and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.” Now I want you to catch the key here. This was a group that did not worship the beast, nor his image. There never was, and there never will be a time when people were required to worship the image to the beast, except during the great tribulation. Neither will there ever be a time when people are required to wear the mark of the beast except during that time. This is a group that was killed because of their faith in God, a group that would not worship the beast, nor his image, nor take his mark, yet they lived and reigned a thousand years with Christ. So you see, it is absolutely necessary for there to be another resurrection as that week of Daniel comes to a close. Then verse 5 concludes by saying, “This is the first resurrection.” Verse 6 says, “Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection; on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.” These will be resurrected martyrs who died for their faith. They will have immortal bodies. They will have been judged already.


All the old patriarchs looked forward to a kingdom age when their Messiah would rule and reign in Jerusalem from the throne of David, but none of them ever knew how long that kingdom age would last. Yet the Gentile church has carried a letter for almost two thousand years that reveals the duration of that age, and many of the Jews that have considered the book of Revelation to be without authority, will have their understanding opened up to it very soon now. God will take away the veil, and allow them to see. Brothers and sisters, we do not need to know exactly when God will do that, but we do need to be ready at all times to meet Jesus in the air, when He calls out, “COME UP HITHER.”




When the millennium is over, then will the apostle Paul’s revelation be fulfilled which we find in 1st Cor. the 15th chapter. “For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.” The resurrection of the wicked dead, will clear their dead bodies from the earth, all wicked spirits will receive their reward. The lake of fire will be the final cleansing agent. There will be no more need for hell. This will be the effects of the great white throne judgment. There will be no more need for any kind of sacrifice. For God will accept all of his redeemed creation. This will be the eighth day. The ETERNAL DAY or age. This automatically takes you into Rev. Chapters 21 & 22. To finish Paul’s statement in 1st Cor. 15:24 “Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God the Father, (THE GREAT ETERNAL SPIRIT), when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power.” Who did all of this? THE LORD JESUS CHRIST, THE KING OF KINGS, THE LORD OF LORDS. THE FIRST AND THE LAST. AMEN

Revelation Of Jesus Christ, Part 1







In 96 A.D. while the apostle John was in exile, on the isle of Patmos, and in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, he heard that trumpet voice of God, behind him. As a result of that encounter, we have the book of Revelation in our Bibles. John was the last living apostle of those who walked with Christ Jesus personally, and he tells us that he was on Patmos because of his testimony of Jesus Christ and for the word of God. In other words, he had been put out there to get him out of the way. But God had something else for him to do, for he heard that voice say, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last; What thou seest, write in a scroll, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia. He names the churches, Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamos, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea. These seven literal churches that were in existence in that time, had conditions in them that would identify with conditions of seven different ages, or periods of time within the period of time allotted to the Gentiles, and commonly referred to as the grace age. The church at Ephesus typifies, or maybe I should say, was the model church for the whole dispensation of grace. It was the first of those seven, for the other six were a result of the great gospel light that burned at Ephesus for 2 years while Paul preached there. All of them were in Asia Minor, which today is known as Turkey.




Many people refuse to accept the idea that these seven churches actually typify seven ages within the period of grace, but to me it is all very clear, for history reveals conditions of the church that matched those conditions perfectly. Also, a lot of people refer to the book of Revelation, as the Revelation of St. John the divine, because it is headed like that in their Bible, but the very first verse tells us that it is The Revelation of Jesus Christ; therefore John was just the instrument that God used to record it. He saw every detail of what he wrote, in pictorial form. It had to be like that in order for him to know how the write it. What we call the book of Revelation, is actually a letter, but it is different than the other letters, or epistles of the New Testament. All the other letters were written by men as a result of conditions that pressured them, and they wrote in their own words, by the anointing of the Holy Ghost. They were written to be instructive, exhortative, corrective, and disciplinary, as the writer was moved by the Holy Ghost to write. There are prophecies in them, but very little detail is given. Paul wrote about the resurrection, and also about the rapture, but he did not go into great detail; he only gave a profile. He definitely used his own words of what he thought would be sufficient to get the point made, but when you come to the book of Revelation, you find that it was written under completely different circumstances.



As we go into this book, let us seriously study what we have here. I for one, am very much concerned about what I believe, and why I believe it as I do. I hate fanaticism, and I hate confusion. I do not want my own mind confused, and neither do I want to say anything that would be confusing to anyone else. That is why I hesitate many times, even to say anything at all about a subject that I do not clearly understand the full scope of. If I do not feel that I can deal with a subject in a way that it can be understood, I would rather just leave it alone altogether. Through the years though, when pressure began to be put on me, I might be out in the field plowing, or somewhere, just messing around with something, and my mind would be captured with pictures of things that would all come together to give the needed answers. I just thank the Lord for the grace He has given to me through the years, to allow me to look into His word, and to understand it. You have heard me say many times, a revelation of the word of God is something that the devil cannot take away from you. When you see a person who believes one way today, another way tomorrow, and something different than that, a few days later, you can be sure that person does not have a revelation. Such a person only grasps with the mind until they hear something they like better. True children of God ought not to be like that, for the Holy Ghost in them is there to give them revelated understanding of the word of God. I am not saying that you do not need a teacher; I am only saying that the Holy Ghost will bear witness to truth, and will reject error, if you will yield your will to Him.




Let me make another point before we actually go into the study of this book. There is not three messages in this book, and there is not two. There is only one message. Many people raise their eyebrows when you say that, but that holds true for all the epistles of the New Testament. There is only one thought being presented. The reason we have so much confusion in the world of religion, is because people have excused their ignorance by saying, I don’t think we all have to see eye to eye on everything, just as long as we all love Jesus. Others will say, You do not have to understand everything in that book, in order to be saved. Now it is true; we are not saved because of what we know from the Bible. We are saved by grace, through faith in the shed blood of Jesus Christ. Repentance and proper water baptism activates this grace on our behalf, but grace does not stop at baptism, nor even when we receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost. The grace of God keeps on working on our behalf, to give us spiritual growth in the stature of Him who died for us at Calvary, and conquered death when He arose the third day, and ascended into heaven 40 days later to intercede for all whose names are written in the book of life. Therefore I will say this, Those who go by the way of the grave may die not knowing a lot of things, but those who live until Jesus comes back for them, will have a revelation of what is written in this old black book. A lot of people do not want to have anything to do with the book of Revelation, but to me, it is God’s love letter to the bride.




When John turned to see the voice that spoke to him, he saw seven golden candlesticks; and in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle. His hairs were white like wool, and His eyes were as a flame of fire. His feet were like fine brass and His voice as the sound of many waters. In His right hand was seven stars, and out of His mouth went a sharp two edged sword, and His countenance was as the sun when it shines in its full strength. John fell at his feet as dead, but He laid His right hand upon him saying, “Fear not, I am the first and the last: I am He that liveth, and was dead; and behold I am alive for evermore, and have the keys of hell and of death.” We will be reading a lot of scripture, but we will just use the 19th verse of this 1st chapter for a text, because it makes three points that are very important to the understanding of this book. John was familiar with the conditions in these seven churches, and I am sure he must have been greatly concerned about them. His little epistles written 6 years earlier, reveal his concern for the things he was seeing, but I am sure he never expected the Lord to do what He is doing here. This great voice is saying to him, verse 19, “Write the things which shall be hereafter.” Another translation says, and the things which shall follow thee. Nevertheless he is being commissioned to write of past, present, and future things, which would be shown to him, and he did not know it, but the letter he wrote was to be held in the hands of the church through the ages, and then stand out so vividly and beautifully, to speak to the hearts of this generation of God’s people. This is a prophecy of the highest magnitude, a revelatory prophecy, and it is prophecy from beginning to end. Now let me go back and read verse 3, to you. “Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand.” The Lord Himself chose the language of this prophecy, and told John exactly how to set it in motion. Normally we would have a tendency to think of a man that age as being forgetful, but in this case, these things were so impressed upon him through what he saw and heard, he wrote it without forgetting one single detail, and we have it to prepare us for what is just ahead, if we will allow the Spirit of God to reveal it to us.




The seven golden candlesticks represented the Holy Ghost light that was burning in each of those seven churches of Asia Minor, and the seven stars represented the seven messengers, or pastors of those churches, one for each of them. Now we realize this was actually pointing to the messengers of the various church ages in its overall scope, but at that particular time, John was told to write certain things, and send it to the seven churches of Asia. By that time Paul, (the messenger to the first church age) had been dead 30 years, so it would not have been directed to him, but we must realize, that even though each particular message was directed to the angel, or messenger of a particular church of those seven, what applied to that church then, would apply to an age (period of time of grace age) later. Therefore, even though the first church age messenger was already dead, what was written to the church at Ephesus had an application to that first church age, which lasted more than 70 years after John wrote these words. Notice in chapter 2, what was said to the angel of the church at Ephesus. “These things saith He that holdeth the seven stars in His right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks; (Back in chapter 1, Jesus is portrayed in His mediatorial high priest attire, and the fact that He is shown standing in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks symbolizes that it is He that gives the light to every age, as well as those 7 churches.) I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars.” This showed their love for a true revelation, and their ability to know the difference. “How else can you try one who claims to be an apostle, except by the word of God?” They hated evil, and patiently labored for the great name which is above every name, Jesus. But in process of time, they had neglected their first love. That happens many times when we get so busy with what we are doing. In other words, we should never get so involved in what we are doing for the Lord, that we lose track of why we are doing what we are doing. Actually, church history tells us that John pastored the church at Ephesus, at one time; therefore he would be very familiar with what was going on there. But just as this church took a certain course and followed it, so did the age itself. History shows how that Antichrist spirit little by little, led that first church age away from its true course. By the year 170 A.D., that aggressive, lion like spirit that had prevailed in that first age of Christians, was becoming more like the spirit of an ox, a burden bearer. We will get to those four beasts a little later, over in chapter 4, but right now let us look at these 7 churches, and the 7 church ages a little more.




Now to each church was sent a letter of admonition, instruction and rebuke, according to the instructions Jesus gave John. Ephesus was first, and rightly so; for as we said before, All the other churches were lit from the great revival Spirit that prevailed at Ephesus under the leadership of the apostle Paul, who was actually the angel messenger to the first church age. God did not come down with a separate candle (symbolically speaking) to light the candle for each church. He just lit one, and the others got their light from that one. In other words, it is the same fire, burning in every one of them. Ephesus was much like Chicago, Illinois, or New York. In that day it was the great commercial trade center of Asia. It was a hub of commerce, and that made it the ideal location for this great revival fire to be lit, for from there it would spread in every direction. Thinking of it from the standpoint of the whole dispensation of grace though, with its 7 different divisions, or ages, each one following the one before, you have to think in terms of the gospel light going from the first to the second, then to the third, and on down the line. For each of these 7 churches set a pattern spiritually, that was manifested in the corresponding church age, a pattern of how people in each age would react to the gospel. That is why I said in another message, that the 7th age couldn’t start until the new world had been discovered, and this new world had built itself into a materialistic position whereby it would be known as a great industrial nation. For around the dawning of the 20th century, America began to shed her frontier image, and take on a materialistic image. It was this country that first began to open up their inventions, but they were for the most part, just for the elite and upper class of their society. America was founded with a different principle and vision in mind. That is why we did not adopt the old world form of government. We adopted a democracy, which was a beautiful system of man’s government, and God honored it as long as the gospel, or I should say, as long as the Bible was used as the basis for establishing our laws to govern society. Jesus said in Matthew 6:33, “Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.” Meaning food, shelter, clothing, and all the necessary things of life. But sad to say, when God begins to bless a lot of people with these things, they get so material minded, they can no longer see God at all. The very things that God blesses some people with, becomes a curse to them, because of such an attitude. Our very nation has become so materialistic, so dollar conscious, that they have forgot all about certain precautions that should have been taken. Our water is polluted with every kind of thing imaginable, and even our land is polluted in ever so many areas by chemical waste that seems almost uncontrollable, and the ecologists are screaming, but it seems almost too late. It just proves that our materialism has already passed its beneficial point, and God has allowed it to become a curse to us. Naturally it is a disturbing thing to think about, but the scriptures have to be fulfilled, and it takes that kind of spirit to produce conditions in this Laodicean age, that match the conditions which were present in the church at Laodicea. Actually it is the conditions that serve to identify the age. In other words, the age of Laodicea could not start, until these conditions began to be present in an area of the world where people had been blessed by God.




The power of God fell upon a group of people right here in America to produce, or launch the Pentecostal message and that message had circled the globe. It awakened people around the world to the fact that God is alive, and that He is still doing things like we read of in the book of Acts. Yet the time came when Pentecost began to die, for they fell into the same rut that the fundamental movements were in. They began to build large church buildings, with elaborate fixtures and stained glass windows, each one trying to outdo the others, even among those who claim to be independents, not belonging to a denomination. Million dollar buildings have become very common in our day. But, Saints! It took all of this to produce a generation of people with that same self sufficient spirit that was present in that Laodicean church in Asia Minor. It all came about right on schedule. Laodicea could not proceed Thyatira, for God had them placed right in order. Those spirits followed each other right on through the ages. Let me say this, though. Even though we are living in the age of Laodicea, we do not have to be of the age. The age encompasses thousands upon thousands of people, but it is only the overcomers of each age, that make up the true church of the living God. Only the overcomers of each age caught a true revelation of the message that came forth in their hour. Only those who have determined to let their lives count for Jesus Christ, will ever get a true revelation from the message delivered to this age by God’s prophet messenger. All of those who spend their time trying to be something will miss the true revelation completely, for all they have is many volumes of books full of words. They have the words that contain the revelation, but they do not have the Revealer within them, to teach them all things.




Brothers and sisters: Do you think it gives me great pleasure to say these things? I assure you, it doesn’t. But truth is the thing that Jesus said would set us free; therefore truth must be brought to the forefront of our attention, whether it is popular with everyone or not. You can believe me; truth has never been popular in any age, but it is what overcomers feed upon. It is sad to say, but many preachers that have been greatly used of God in the past three decades, have gone in the self-willed way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Baalam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying Korah, just like you read in Jude 11, all because they did not allow truth to have first place in their lives. Whenever you find a man in this day and hour, that can just preach in any church, no matter what denomination it may happen to be, and they all let him keep coming back, you can be sure of one thing; that man never takes a stand for truth in their hearing. Most church people in our day are only looking for something that will pacify them, and make them feel secure in their present ways of life. They do not want to hear anything that would annoy their conscience while they are drinking, smoking, betraying their marriage vows, lying, cheating, and stealing. The churches are even filled with homosexuals, and perverts of every sort, and the equal rights spirit is prevailing. Certain ones are even trying to get the Bible re-written because it always refers to God in the male gender. I do not understand why they are even concerned about whether the Bible refers to God as Him, or her; they do not believe what is written in it anyhow. If they did, they would not want to change one word of it. It just lets us see what kind of spirit is driving people, in this hour of time. The spirit of God leads children of God, and all the rest are driven by the devil through the various ways that he manifests his presence.




Let me remind you again; these 7 churches in Asia Minor had conditions in them that set a type of conditions that would dominate 7 church ages during the dispensation of grace; therefore we must look at chapters 2 and 3, as being a history of time allotted to the Gentiles, or grace age. John was on the Isle of Patmos both physically, and spiritually, when he wrote those letters, but when he finished that last letter, a door was opened in heaven, and that trumpet-like voice said, “Come up hither, and I will show thee things which must be hereafter.” That set a type for the church when he was caught up to heaven after his letter of rebuke to the Laodicean church. John was a type of the overcomers of every age, and that is why it is important to take note of the fact that he was caught up to heaven, after Laodicea received her rebuke. From that point, he is projected into the future and shown things which would take place through the future ages of time. Though his physical body was out there on that little island where he had been exiled to get him out of the way: God projected him, in the spirit, so that he could stand and watch each event that would take place in the ages of God’s dealing with the Gentile church. What he wrote was prophecy, but he wrote from the standpoint that he was there when each thing happened, and he was like a newspaper reporter, reporting what he had seen. When that Laodicean spirit began to take control of human minds in this age, old John was right there watching it all. How many of you get the picture of what we have here? I hope you do, for it will enable you to understand the things we will be covering in later chapters.




Let me ask you another question. How many of you realize that we are living in the land that is Laodicea? I love the land of America. I have been privileged to travel to many areas around this world, and as far as a place to live, there is no other country like the land of America. Even most people who come here from other countries, and see our standard of living, our nice homes, our automobiles, food in excess, and all the other material benefits, cannot help but say, America truly is a great country. You just do not find all the material benefits that we have anywhere else in the world. Oh! If America could only see what they have done with God. It was God that gave us all these things that we have grown so accustomed to; not Einstein, nor the other great men of our time. I do not mean to detract from their intelligence; I simply mean to point out that this country did not attain her great material wealth because her people were so intelligent. It is because a few hundred years ago her people put God first in everything. Judges, attorneys and all the other law makers and law enforcers had the Bible as a guideline. That does not mean they were all Christians, but they did respect God, and they had respect for His word. Therefore God could not withhold His blessings from them. That still holds true for individuals that give God first place in their lives. But, saints, we must realize, It takes conditions such as we have in America to project that Laodicean spirit. A poverty stricken, underprivileged nation could never project a self-sufficient, haughty, high and mighty attitude from its inhabitants. Therefore this nations’ blessings have become her curse, but all in the plan of God. She has produced Laodicea, and the Laodicean messenger has rebuked her, and delivered God’s message, and every bit of it was recorded in this letter of prophecy 1900 years ago, and given to the grace age church, for her to carry as long as there is a Gentile church in the earth. Now I realize there are certain men in this message who say, We do not need to understand the book of Revelation; it is not for the church. But let me ask you this, Who would it be fore, if not the church? The Jews do not even recognize the writings of the book of Revelation as being authoritative scripture. They look at it, along with all the rest of the New Testament, as being just the writings of the Christians.




Brothers and sisters: Do you realize yet, that a proper understanding of the book of Revelation, is actually the key to our being able to recognize where we are in time? Naturally most of it is written about the Jews, but it lets the true church of the living God know what time she is living in, and what to expect next. Furthermore, it enables us to understand all of this ecumenicy among denominational churches, and to know where it will all lead to one day soon. Chapter 7 allows us to see what the fate of the foolish virgins of Matthew 25 will be, and chapter 20 lets us see that they are resurrected to reign with Christ and His bride in the millennium. Now tell me the book of Revelation is not for us. That same spirit will turn right around and tell you that we are not living in the Laodicean age, but don’t be misled. The Laodicean age will not end until it has ended with the Antichrist, and God has judged the whole thing and brought it to an end. You must understand that the age itself is still in existence, even though the true child of God is not a part of it. The fact that Jesus is on the outside, knocking, trying to get in, lets us know that those that are of Laodicea have shut Him out. That is why the Pentecostal church systems shut Bro. Branham out; they did not want the truth. They liked the part where he prayed for their sick folks; that generated large crowds of people and brought in good offerings, but when he tried to teach them something from God’s word, they shut him completely out of their midst, and said his teaching was from the pit of hell. Now you can see why chapter 3, verse 20, says, “If any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me;” Jesus is still coming in to those individuals who will open their hearts door to Him. He is not off the mercy seat yet. Revelation 10:1-6 has not taken place yet. When that scripture is actually fulfilled, and He is seen standing, with the little scroll open in His hand: then you can rightly say, There is no more mercy for Gentiles, but do not say that yet, for there are still a few individuals repenting and turning to God, accepting the invitation of Jesus in Rev. 3:20. These are they who love to fellowship around revelated truth while that old Laodicean spirit leads the church world by signs and wonders as they crucify truth.




Saints: I pray that God will help every one of you to see this as clearly as I do. John wrote those letters from an earthly setting, and was then caught up to heaven after delivering God’s message to Laodicea, to set a type of the rapture of the true bride of Christ; but what happened there had a two fold purpose. He had to be able to write what would be taking place in heaven as the Laodicean age closed out, therefore the other reason he was caught up, was so he could be acquainted with the throne and who sat upon it. He saw Christ sitting upon the throne, and the four and twenty elders sitting round about the throne, and the little scroll in the hand of Him that sat upon the throne, and the seven seals that kept the contents of the little scroll from being revealed. All of this was to acquaint John with another time factor, a time setting that would parallel something that would be taking place on earth as the age of Laodicea draws to a close. What He saw up there, had to coincide with what God would do upon the earth; therefore he witnessed the heavenly setting of what was taking place up there while God’s messenger down here fulfilled his part in opening those seals that were upon the little scroll. When it looked like there was no one worthy to open the scroll and loose the seals, John began to weep, (We are in chapter 5, now.) But one of those elders said, “Weep not: behold the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the scroll, and to loose the seven seals thereof. And I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth. And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat upon the throne.” Let us stop reading there, for I want to call your attention to something in these verses. In chapter 4, verse 3, John describes the one he saw sitting upon the throne, “And He was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne; in sight like unto an emerald.” Now that was Christ sitting there upon the throne; we know that. Then one of the elders tells John that the Lion of the tribe of Judah has prevailed, and will open the book and loose the seals, and we also know that Jesus Christ was the Lion of the tribe of Judah. Is that not right? Of course it is. What did John see next? He saw a Lamb step forth and take the book out of the hand of Him that sat upon the throne, and we all know that Jesus Christ was also the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world; therefore take a moment to allow this to sink in. Jesus Christ is the only One that is seated upon the throne, for there is only one throne, not two, nor three as some would tell you. Let me explain that. We read about the mercy seat, and also about the judgment seat of God, and that causes some people to visualize two thrones, one for mercy and the other for judgment. I would only ask you to think back a little to the time when the presence of God was in the ark of the covenant, in the tabernacle and in the temple, and how that mercy seat was also a judgment seat, when His Shekinah glory departed from it. That part is no different now; therefore there is only one throne in heaven, and Jesus Christ Himself is seated upon it, and for almost two thousand years now, it has been a mercy seat. I am well aware of the fact that some are saying He has left the mercy seat, and that we are living in the half hour of silence spoken of in chapter 8, verse 1. But, Listen to me, saints; there is no way they can line that up with the scriptures that God’s prophet restored back to us.




If you will follow my thought for a few moments, we will bring all of that right back to the scriptures where it belongs. Those who teach such things just followed Bro. Branham’s flesh, hung onto his every word, and know very little about keeping in line with the scriptures. All anyone needs to do is familiarize themselves with the Old Testament, how, when God’s glory departed from the mercy seat, it automatically became a judgment seat, then they would know that Jesus Christ will not leave the mercy seat, wander around somewhere for twenty years, and then seat Himself upon a judgment throne. I remember very well that in 1963, when Bro. Branham preached on the seals, he came to the place in chapter 5, where the Lamb came forth and took the little scroll out of the hand of Him that sat upon the throne, he said, “Could it be that Christ is off the mercy seat?” You can still read that in the printed message, but Bro. Branham did not say that Christ had left the mercy seat. John had already seen Christ seated upon the throne, dressed in His high priest attire, with the little scroll in His hand. The little scroll is a scroll of redemption, containing the names of all those that Christ is interceding for, and that little scroll will remain sealed until all those who are written therein have been redeemed. But now I want you to notice something very strange about the Lamb that stepped forth to take the scroll out of the hand of Him that sat upon the throne. It had SEVEN HORNS and SEVEN EYES. If such a lamb actually existed it would be a freak of nature, so literally, there was no such lamb. Neither is there a literal lion. Those are symbolic terms. Symbolically John was being shown that the authority to open those seals was based upon Christ’s merits as a sacrificial Lamb upon earth. Lion speaks of power and authority, and truly Christ Jesus prevailed upon earth with that kind of authority and power, but the climax of it all was that He become a sacrifice for the sins of the whole world, a sacrificial Lamb. It is His own blood upon the mercy seat, and He arose from the grave to become the high priest that would apply that blood, until it is time for judgment. Therefore I say unto every one of you, When Christ opens that SEVENTH seal, and steps forth with the little scroll open in His hand, it is time for those trumpet angels of chapter 8, to begin pouring out those plagues in conjunction with the ministry of those two Jewish prophets of chapter 11. We printed an article titled, The Chronology of Revelation, where we showed that chapter 8, verse 1, must be kept with chapter 10, verses 1-6, for when Jesus opens that last seal, and leaves the mercy seat, the next thing to follow is where He comes down to earth in angelic form, with the little scroll of redemption open in His hand, and cries with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth, that there should be time no longer, or we could say, no more delay. In other words, time for Gentiles has run out, and now the Spirit of God is ready to return to the nation of Israel with no further delay. At that time the seven thunders are heard uttering their voices, and again I wish to point out that the seven thunders and their voices are in plural terms. Therefore it could never be one man uttering the seven thunders, as so many are teaching in this hour, for the very term, THEIR VOICES, in chapter 10, verse 3, makes that so very clear. That is why I say that God will have some men on earth as this transition time approaches, that will have a final Thus saith the Lord for the little bride of Christ, something that has never been written, and something that only the bride of Christ will receive. Whatever those thunders speak will be for the bride’s last minute preparation (so to speak) before the rapture takes place. Why do I say that? It is very simple. John heard what those thunders uttered, and he was about to write it, but at that time a voice from heaven said to him, “Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not.” Then John was told to take the little scroll and eat it up, which he did, and that same voice told him that he must prophesy again before many peoples, and nations and tongues, and kings. Now brothers and sisters, you must realize that what John was seeing was events of the end time, and surely you do not believe that John himself is going to be resurrected to prophesy to the nations here at the end; therefore let us settle it. That same Spirit of prophecy that was upon John will be present to receive from the Lord and prophesy to the people right at the very end. Do not forget, John ate the little scroll with all of its contents, symbolizing the fact that the contents of that little scroll can only be revealed by the Spirit of prophecy that was upon him.




Now as we revert back to chapter 4, for a look at those 4 beasts that were in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, full of eyes, before and behind, I want to say first of all, that they are guards. They are set to guard the presence of the Lord. Let us read verses 6 and 7, and then I will tell you why I believe John named them in the order that he did. “And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind. And the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle.” The first beast was like a lion. That points to the power of God that was expressed through the life and ministry of Christ, because He was the Lion of the tribe of Judah. That lion spirit is a kingly type of spirit, and that is exactly the spirit that was projected through the ministry of Jesus, and through that early church that had its beginning in the 2nd chapter of Acts. (Bro. Branham went into much more detail on these beasts than I am going to, but I believe you will get the picture by the time we are finished.) In other words, that fighting lion-like spirit that was in those early Christians caused them to push ahead and spread the gospel. The presence of God was with them to that end, and that type of spirit prevailed throughout that generation that lived and walked with Jesus Christ. That is why the lion was mentioned first. When we come to the second beast you will notice that it was like a calf. Symbolically in the scriptures, a calf speaks of burden bearer, or a sacrifice. This beast typifies the Spirit of God that was with the church, especially in the 2nd and 3rd ages when there was such martyrdom of Christians. This calf-like beast characterizes the power of God working with those Christians, giving them grace to die, like sacrifices. A lion fights back, but a calf yields. On the chart we are showing those beasts in the order that John mentioned them, but we are not pinpointing them to any particular church age, for they, just like the four horsemen, do not start and stop with any certain church age. There is an overlap. We mentioned the calf in connection with the 2nd and 3rd church ages, but certainly did not mean to limit it to them only. God put that yielding spirit upon thousands of Christians who yielded to martyrdom, rather than deny the faith. They would walk right out into the arenas and die like a calf on a sacrificial altar. Do you see why I said John made no mistake in the order he listed these four beasts? They fit perfectly into the overall picture of the grace age.




Notice now as we consider the third beast. What did it look like? It had a face as a man. That absolutely symbolizes how the power of God worked through men coming out of the Dark Ages, to set believers free from Catholic dogma. You would actually need to read the history in order to know how those reformation leaders went about coping with politics as well as religious hierarchy. God gave them wisdom and anointing to stand up in the midst of all those ecclesiastical big wigs, and all the political rulers of their hour, and lead some people to see truth from God’s word. Therefore that third beast with a face as a man symbolized all those men such as Luther, Calvin, Knox, Huss, Wesley, and others that God anointed to stand for the truth that was to be restored in their hour. That covered a period of time that brings us right down to the twentieth century, into the age of Laodicea, and that is where the fourth beast comes on the scene. The fourth beast was like a flying eagle. That speaks of a prophetic spirit. In the scriptures, eagles have always been a symbol of God’s prophets. That is why you read in chapter 12:14, that the woman (Israel) was given two wings of a great eagle that she might fly into the wilderness where she will hide from the Antichrist, and be fed and cared for during the last half of Daniel’s 70th week. The two wings of a great eagle speaks of the message of God’s two prophets that will prophesy to Israel for 3 ½ years before that time when she must flee. They will tell her when to flee, and where to go, and they will not get their information from a Spoken Word book; God will reveal it to them. Now let us lay this thing right where it belongs. In this great scope of time called the grace age, the church of the living God reaches an hour when God will have a prophet on the scene, through whom He speaks to His church, and that prophet was the Laodicean church age messenger. That brings the power of that fourth beast fully upon the scene, but that eagle anointing did not end with Bro. Branham’s death, 15 years ago. God is yet to speak to the little bride of Christ through that prophetic office of Ephesians 4:11, before He calls her to, “Come up hither,” in the rapture.




Chapter 4, 5 and 6 definitely overshadow the age of Laodicea when God’s prophet messenger was upon earth. Notice in 6:1, when the Lamb (Jesus Christ the high priest) opened the 1st seal, John heard it thunder, just one thunder. (Bro. Branham made specific mention of the fact that it only thundered once, yet some people try to make seven thunders out of it.) That one thunder symbolized the fact that God was going to speak, and He spoke through His prophet messenger, but the seven thunders of Rev. 10:3 were definitely NOT uttered at that time. Only one thunder was heard when the first seal was opened, and there was not another thunder heard throughout all the rest of the seals being broken. Be sure you get the picture now; what we are reading here is what John saw and heard, and wrote in a scroll, and sent to the church, but what John experienced in heaven also had to be acted out upon earth, and that is what Bro. Branham explained in the message, Sirs, is this the time? He told about the vision, and the great explosion that took place, and how he did not even know what it meant, but that was God’s way of carrying out upon the earth, something that John had witnessed in the Spirit world. The first seal was opened, and that one thunder meant that God was going to speak specifically in things not related to the gospel of repentance and baptism, and such like. Alright, so the voice John heard, said, “Come and see, and he saw a white horse, and he that sat upon the horse had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer.” That white horse rider represented the spirit of Antichrist that went forth conquering as those early apostles left the scene. That white horse rider has been mistakenly referred to as Jesus Christ by many, but it could never be so, for Jesus Christ has not yet been crowned. Nevertheless any perversion of the word of God in those days had to be kept looking like the real thing in order to deceive unsuspecting souls. After all, anyone knows Jesus Christ will not ride a red horse, nor a black, nor a pale horse; He will ride a white horse, but this white horse rider is a deceiver. Each of these horse riders represents the same spirit, but in a different period of time.




The second seal was opened, and the second beast said, “Come and see.” That is the same words the first beast spoke, but when this one spoke a red horse was seen, and power was given to its rider to take peace from the earth. Brothers and sisters, this horse represented that spirit of Antichrist in the second and third church ages when there was such martyrdom of Christians. God matched that spirit by giving those faithful Christians a spirit like unto a calf, enabling them to face death with victory in their souls. (When we are truly sold out to God; these old bodies of clay have to take 2nd place, for God requires 1st place; therefore if martyrdom will glorify God: then He imparts grace sufficient for us to bear it.) History shows that those 2nd and 3rd age Christians had just such a spirit about them; therefore the red horse is symbolic of the blood that was spilled during that period of time. Martyrdom did not end with the 3rd age; however you will notice that when the third seal was opened, and the 3rd beast said, “Come and see,”“ it was a black horse that went forth, and its rider had a pair of balances in his hand, and a voice coming from the midst of the 4 beasts was heard, saying, “A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.” That puts time right over in the Dark Ages, when Catholicism was allowed to sell the word of God, and sell their prayers, but they were not allowed to hurt the oil and wine, which speaks of the Holy Ghost. God allowed them to make merchandise of His word, through almost every gimmick imaginable, but they could not sell the Holy Ghost. (This is where Satan had his millennium; he has had his thousand year reign already, and he will be chained up when Jesus has His.) Those reformers that God used to lead the church out from under the bondage of Catholicism, were represented by the beast that had the face as a man. Little by little, through them, God restored some light to the church, but it was not until the flying eagle age that these little glimmers of light were collected together and presented to the bride of Christ. Notice the difference, how it reads when the fourth seal is broken. John heard the VOICE of the fourth beast, say, “Come and see.” This time, he saw a pale horse come forth, and the name of him that sat thereon was Death, and hell followed with him, and power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth. Now, Who is opening the seals? Jesus, on the merits of what He did as a sacrificial Lamb. Who is doing the speaking? The four beasts. Which one speaks when the 4th seal is opened? The one that was like a flying eagle. Saints, that may not mean a thing to you, but there is something here if you can see it. That one thunder when the first seal was opened, meant that God was going to speak specifically, but there was no reference made to the VOICE of the 1st, 2nd, nor the 3rd beasts, only that they spoke. Yet when the 4th seal is opened, the VOICE of the eagle is heard saying, “Come and see.” Brothers and sisters, that pale horse represents the spirit that has blended Catholicism and Protestantism together for this great deception in these last days. What is out here in the world of religion in our day, is neither white nor black; it is what you get when you mix white and black together, a pale color. All of this began to take place while there was a prophet on earth, an eagle, whose voice was going to be the means by which the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, and 6th seals would be revealed to the church. The first was a thunder; the 4th was a VOICE of an eagle. That is why the two together must stand out so vividly. When you look at them together; it lets you see that symbolically it meant the seals would be opened and revealed at a time when God had a prophet messenger on earth to bring the revelation forth. It was God speaking to His church through the voice of His prophet messenger. No, that did not make Bro. Branham God, by any means. He was our brother in Christ. He fulfilled his office as God’s prophet messenger to this age, and then God took him off the scene, leaving carnal minds to run wild with every kind of revelation that one could imagine. It is sad to see and hear all that is attached to that brother’s name in this hour, but thank God, none of that foolishness detracts anything from what God called him to do. He brought out the revelation of the 5th seal, and now we know who those souls under the altar are, and we now understand that the 6th seal pertains to the tribulation hour and the coming of the Lord. That is why I say, God sent forth this eagle spirit to His true people, at a time when the Antichrist, represented by the pale horse, is working hard reconciling Catholicism and Protestantism with his great ecumenical schemes, to give us something to combat that old spirit of deception with.




Revelation of the scriptures, and a proper attitude and motive about that revelation, is very essential in the lives of God’s true people. I have heard various one’s say, I do not believe we need to know so much about the scriptures in order to go to heaven; you have heard that too, but I always say this, If you die before Jesus comes that may be true, but if you are still alive when He comes for His bride, and you are a part of that bride, you will need to know some things. Otherwise you would be like a man standing in a washtub trying to lift himself. We are fast approaching an hour when what you know by revelation is all that you are going to have to hold on to. That is why the foolish virgins will have to go through the tribulation and give their lives in martyrdom, simply because they will not enter into the bride’s revelation. It is that door of revelation of the scriptures that is shut in Matthew 25:10, when those foolish virgins finally return with oil in their vessels. The shut door does not pertain to the rapture, as many believe, it simply pertains to the revelation that the bride of Jesus Christ must have. Now His coming that we mentioned in connection with the 6th seal, is when He comes back to earth to rule and reign for a thousand years, and that will be after the great tribulation has run its course. Actually His coming is revealed in three different major events. He comes under the 6th seal. But He also comes under the 7th trumpet, and under the 7th vial. We know He is not coming back 3 times, therefore we must see all of these scriptures as each thing builds up the glorious event of His coming. I do not know about all of you, but it does my heart good to know the truth about these things. There is a lot more to this Christian life than just learning to love each other. God expects us to grow a little also. Let me say this along with that, growing is not running everywhere sticking your nose into other people’s business. To grow spiritually is to become established by revelation of God’s word. Revelation produced a fellowship which establishes the people of God upon a foundation that the devil and all his spirits out of hell cannot destroy. On the other hand just running here and there produces nothing but confusion, and nothing worthwhile grows out of confusion.




God’s messenger to this age delivered a message that hangs as a plumb line on the word of God. It sets certain dimensions and draws the line on certain things, and when God draws the line, He expects, and requires a generation of people to come to it, and if they do not come to it, there is nothing left for them except judgment. This generation is responsible for walking over truth that other generations knew nothing about. God’s plumb line marks the one right way, and those who have an ear to hear, know that every other way is wrong. Furthermore let me stress the fact once again, that God did not send us a prophet messenger to lead us off into mysticism. Some of these people who endeavor to explain what the prophet taught, lead you around in circles for an hour and a half, and when they get finished, all you have is a great mystery. Saints: That is not the way God is perfecting the bride of Christ. The gospel of Jesus Christ, and the revelation of Jesus Christ does not lead you in circles. I want you to understand also, that God is not finished revealing His plan and purpose to the little bride of Christ. Let them scream all they want to, that the prophet revealed all that there is to be revealed, the scriptures prove that to be without scriptural grounds. Paul was the messenger to the first church age, and he had a great revelation of the plan of God, but God revealed some things to the apostle John, 30 years after the death of Paul, that no man had ever known before. John had the last supernatural message for the church before she headed into the Dark Ages. From then on, she was on a downward course, just rehashing what she had already, and losing it a little at a time, until there was nothing much left, except a lot of religious superstition. You can be sure of one thing though: Jesus Christ will never come for His bride until she is 100 percent established in His word. John set a type of the kind of ministry that God would have on earth for the perfecting of the bride, after the church age messenger has delivered his message and passed on off the scene. I am speaking of the fivefold ministry that Paul described to the church at Ephesus. He said these apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors and teachers, would be for the perfecting of the saints, until WE ALL come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God. Now God does not have apostles and prophets on the scene just to read what someone else preached to the church in his hour. No. There is a present truth, to stand for. God is alive, and did not stop revealing His word to the church 15 years ago. Just as John was instructed to write past, present, and future things, so will God’s true ministry in this hour, deal with past, present, and future things.




One of the brothers was talking with a certain man, and this man held up one of the seal books and said, This is my absolute. Brothers and sisters, that is pitiful; it shows that the man has no revelation of what is written in the seal book, or he would not limit his scope of the word of God to just that. I appreciate every revelational truth that is set forth in those messages, but I will not limit the ever present power of God by stopping there. That is how denominations and cults are formed. You could know every word that is written in the seal book, and still be as blind as a bat. Theologians have proved that; for many of them can actually quote most of the Bible to you, without ever missing a word of it, but they cannot accept the fact that the little bride of Christ has heard the eagle’s cry, Come out of her, my people. Now God took His man from the scene, but He did not take that eagle spirit from us; it is still present, watching over His word. As I said before, That eagle beast symbolizes the power of God, sent forth to buffet the spirit of the pale horse rider, (4th seal) by revealing truth to the bride people, and keeping a channel of present truth open for the days ahead. Remember, each of these 4 beasts that John saw guarding the presence of the Lord represent the power of God that has been present to stand against, and to buffet those 4 horsemen that the first four seals revealed, a beast for each horse. Just as it was the same spirit (the spirit of Antichrist) riding each one of those four horses, so do the four beasts represent the Spirit of God that is present to stand against that spirit as it has been allowed to ride through the age of grace. The pale horse rider is still riding, reuniting Catholicism and Protestantism, and therefore, the eagle spirit of God is still present to buffet it. Satan’s horsemen are trying to destroy the church, and God’s four beasts are present to protect it, one against the other, right on through the age of grace, and the pale horse rider, and the eagle beast will continue right on into chapter 10 where there will be some thunders sounded for the bride of Christ. Those thunders are absolutely going to speak revelational things, prophetic things to her, and it will still be that eagle beast ministering in the last moments of her earthly journey, just before she is taken up. We are going to include the chart that was used in Faith Assembly to help the folks assimilate the various points of this message. I believe it will be of help to anyone who does not yet have a clear picture of the various events recorded by John and presented to the church for her enlightenment. Like I have stressed over and over again and again; you must realize that John was actually caught up in the spirit and projected into future time, so that he could be on the scene when these various events took place. In other words, when John was witnessing the opening of the seals, he was living in the year 1963. That is when Jesus Christ broke those first six seals and gave the revelation to the church. Now we can look back through time, and in our minds eye, see those 4 horsemen, and those 4 beasts as they fulfilled their role in the plan of God. Many men have written their theories and opinions of what those seals pertained to, but it took that eagle spirit to bring out the true revelation contained therein.




The 5th seal gives you a clue (time wise) as to where John was when he witnessed the opening of those seals. Notice 6:9, “And when He (the Lamb) had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar (at the foot of the altar) the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held; And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? And white robes were given to every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a LITTLE SEASON, until their fellow servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.” Now when Bro. Branham brought out the revelation of who those souls under the altar were, it was the souls of those millions of Jews that were slaughtered during Adolph Hitler’s purge in Europe. It was in his mind to blot out the Jewish race of people from the face of the earth, and these are the souls of the spiritual element of those millions who were slaughtered. Some have said, Could not that include all the Jews that have ever been slain because of their belief in Jehovah, especially like all those that the Spanish Catholic church killed, back in the 13th century? Those souls could no doubt be there, but they are not the one’s that identify the 5th seal. In chapter 4, when John was taken up, he was projected into 1963, where he witnessed the opening of those seals, and when those souls under the altar, asked, “How long, O Lord?” immediately, before anything was said to them, white robes were given to every one of them. Then they were told to rest yet for A LITTLE SEASON, until their fellow servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled. First let me say this, That little season did not mean 300, 500, nor a thousand years. It truly meant, a little season, a few years; therefore let us realize that those Jews were all slain during the years between 1939 and 1945, and it was 1963 when the seal was opened, and we are now 18 years beyond that, and that little season will end in the week of Daniel when the Antichrist makes his great purge. In other words, I believe the short period of time referred to as a little season is like, within one generation of time. That is why I preached a sermon one time, “It All Happened In A Generation.” Those things that Christ prophesied pertaining to Jerusalem, the stones, the beauty of the temple, and the things against the people, all come to pass within that generation. By 70 A.D. the city lay in ruins, and the people were sold as slaves. Likewise I have to say, WW 2 marked a distinction in time itself. It took place just before the prophet messenger came on the scene, and it caused millions of Jewish souls to be placed at the foot of the altar crying out to God for their blood to be avenged. They believe in Jehovah, and in the coming of the Messiah, and that old tyrant, like pharaoh of old, had his heart hardened against them. They killed them, took their money, their property, and everything else they had, and the few that were left alive were either in concentration camps, or hiding out in the attic of some Danish home, or a French cellar, or some similar place. When the war ended, those poor, naked, bedraggled Jews began to cry, “I want to go home.” It took all of that to get them back across the Mediterranean, and back in their homeland, to set the stage for Daniel’s 70th week. Ever since May 1948, when Israel was declared a state, events have been taking shape that will usher in the last week of Daniel’s 70 weeks. I do not see how there can possibly be much more time between now and the start of that last week; but I am certainly not going to set dates; neither years, nor days. Nevertheless I am thoroughly convinced that the next group of Jews to be slaughtered, fulfilling that fifth seal, will be slaughtered in this generation, during the great tribulation.




Now when the 6th seal was broken, it gave us what would happen in that great tribulation hour. The 6th seal does not cover all of the great tribulation, only the condition that God is going to use to bring judgment upon wicked mankind in that hour and bring Jesus Christ back to earth again. The 6th seal concludes the 6th chapter, and the 7th seal is not opened until verse 1, of chapter 8, yet the events of the 7th seal is in connection with the coming of the Lord for the rapture of His bride. I know this sounds strange to a lot of you, but you must remember, man has added these numbers of chapters and verses to the Bible. When it was written there was no chapter and verse divisions made. Therefore one could read right on through the whole thought without being conscious of numbers. It was impossible for John to write everything that would be taking place at the same time, in a chronological order, therefore he followed one thought right on through; then came back and picked up another. That is why it takes the Holy Ghost to put the picture together for us; He is the only one that knows the exact order of all these things. God meant for there to be an interval between the revelation of the 6th seal and the 7th seal though, for since the 7th seal concerns Jesus leaving the mercy seat, and the rapture, and the thunders that will sound just before the rapture, and we are not supposed to know those things yet, it was necessary to place them as He did. In other words the actual fulfillment of the 7th seal will follow the 5th seal. The fifth seal is the Jews that Hitler had killed. The seventh seal is the mystical coming of Jesus Christ for the rapture, and the sixth seal is His literal coming, after the tribulation has run its course, and the battle of Armageddon has been set in array. That is why, in the chronology of Revelation, we said that chapter 8, verse 1, and chapter 10, verses 1-6, should be inserted between verses 11 and 12, of chapter 6, to get the order of fulfillment. If you can just forget about all these numbers, and read this book from the standpoint of its revealed subject, it presents a beautiful picture. God wants us to know the events that are to take place, but we are not to know the exact time, therefore that which we are not to know yet, is being kept under that 7th seal. That is why it is so foolish for some to believe that the 7th seal was also opened in 1963. If it really had been, Jesus would have been off the mercy seat for 18 years now, the little scroll of redemption would be open, and no Gentile could have been saved since that time. Is that what you want to believe? Have any of your loved ones given their heart to the Lord in the last 18 years? Do you see where a thing like that will put you? Where are the two prophets that are supposed to start prophesying to Israel when Jesus leaves the mercy seat? Where is the peace covenant that the Antichrist makes with many nations in the same interval of time that Jesus leaves the mercy seat, opens the 7th seal, authorizes the 7 thunders to sound their voices, starts the two prophets to prophesying, and raptures the bride? Anyone who tries to read, or I should say, study the book of Revelation by reading it straight through, and keeping everything in line according to its chapter and verse divisions, will never get a true revelation of what is there. For instance, when I read chapter 8, verse 1, I immediately realize that the first 6 verse of chapter 10, deal with that same thing, and that all takes place before verse 12, of chapter 6. Then as I read on down through chapter 8, I realize that those first three trumpets are dealing with the ministry of those two prophets of chapter 11, verses 3-7. These signs will accompany their ministry, and they minister for 3 ½ years which is the first half of that week of Daniel, and all of that takes place before verse 12, of chapter 6. Then when I read verses 12 and 13 of chapter 8, where that fourth trumpet angel sounds, I realize that is what marks the middle of that week, and that is where the two prophets get killed, and that is where the peace covenant is broken, and when the great tribulation actually starts, and that is when the woman of Rev. 12:6 will flee into the wilderness and hide from the wrath of the Antichrist for her allotted period of time, and all of that takes place before verse 12, of chapter 6, so we put all those verse in there. Then we go back to verse 1, of chapter 9, where the fifth trumpet angel sounds, and as we begin to read down through there we realize that this is what will be going on during the great tribulation, which is the last 3 ½ years of the week of Daniel, so that goes over in front of verse 12, chapter 6 also. Then comes the sixth trumpet angel, 9:13-21, and this concerns the gathering together of all those forces for the great battle of Armageddon, and verse 12, of chapter 6 is still not fulfilled, and will not be until the end of that 7 year period of time known as Daniel’s 70th week.




Saints, I hope this is helping you. It can, if you will let it. Out of the eleven verses of chapter 10, there is one verse that pertains to the Laodicean prophet messenger, but you must move that verse back to chapter 6 also, ahead of 8:1 and 10:1-6. In chapter 12, you see a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars. Some people believe that is the church, the bride of Christ, but that is actually a panoramic view of the nation of Israel all the way from her law age into her Millennial glory. She is the one who brought forth the man child who is to rule all nations with a rod of iron. That man child was Jesus, the Christ, and He fulfilled verse 5, of chapter 12, more than 1900 years ago when He raised from the dead and was caught up unto God, (the eternal Spirit) and to His throne. But now we must pause between verse 5 and 6, and insert the whole grace age, and the first half of the week of Daniel, before verse 6 is fulfilled, for the woman (Israel) does not flee into the wilderness until then. In chapter 13, you see that old Roman beast rise up out of the sea, (from among the people) and come to power, and you see the image of that beast formed, and joined to the first beast in a combined persecution and slaughter of all who refuse to accept the mark of the beast in that hour. Those scriptures referring to a beast coming up out of the earth, having two horns like a lamb, refer to America with her political and ecclesiastical horns, (horn speaks of power) for it is this nation that has been most instrumental in forming the image to that first beast. The image is the ecumenical council of churches which will eventually sell out to Roman Catholicism whose head is destined to be the Antichrist. For years, religious scholars have made all sorts of predictions about who the Antichrist is, or will be, but most of them made their predictions without any scriptural foundation. There is, however, a key to his identity in Daniel’s prophecy, if you will allow the Holy Ghost to quicken it to you.




Open your Bibles to the 9th chapter of Daniel, now, and let us consider these verses that actually hold the key to what is just ahead in this generation. As you look at our chart on pages 4 and 5, you will notice that we have chapter 8, verse 1, and chapter 10:1-6, listed in conjunction with the rapture of the bride. That closes the grace age, and all the rest of the book of Revelation over to chapter 19, is given to God’s dealing with the nation of Israel, and the nations that affected Israel. Therefore as you look at the chart, you will notice that the next thing we show is the peace covenant between the Antichrist and Israel, and also many other nations, but our main focus is on Israel. Now saints, please do not get technical about whether the covenant will be made before or after the rapture of the bride. We would not want to be dogmatic about that, for the important thing for you to know is that it all takes place within a short interval of time right at the beginning of Daniel’s 70th week. Actually that peace covenant is what will start the clock on the week of time. That will be a signal to the two witnesses of chapter 11, to start their prophecy. By that time Israel will have her temple spot back, and she will offer sacrifice on the altar as she did in days of old. How do we know that? One thing that lets us know that she will be offering sacrifice and evening oblation, is Daniel 9:27, the very scripture that I ask you to turn to. We will not go into all of what leads up to verse 27, at this time. According to Daniel’s vision, God had determined 70 weeks of years in which He would deal with the nation of Israel as a result of their former transgressions. In those 70 weeks God would rebuke, chasten, and then completely restore that nation and present them in their restored state to reign with Christ for a thousand years in what is commonly referred to as the Millennium age. The seventy weeks began with the Nehemiah decree, to restore and to build Jerusalem, (we have other messages in print that deal thoroughly with the decree and the year it became effective) and 69 of those weeks fulfilled in conjunction with the crucifixion of Christ, leaving one full week to be fulfilled when God turns His attention back to Israel at the end of this age of grace for Gentiles. Let us pick up verse 25 now, and pay attention to the wording of these three verses. “Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince (Jesus Christ) shall be seven weeks, and three score and two weeks: (that makes a total of 69 weeks) the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times. (That was all done in preparation for the first advent of Jesus Christ) And after three score and two weeks (seven weeks had already elapsed, and this second division of sixty two, makes a total of 69 weeks of time) shall Messiah be cut off, but not for Himself: (No, it was for the sins of all mankind, from Adam on down) and the PEOPLE of the PRINCE that SHALL COME shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, (a flood of persecution) and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.” The prince that shall come is the Antichrist, and it was the people of that prince that destroyed the city, and the sanctuary in 70 A.D. We all know it was Romans that destroyed the city under the leadership of Titus, and we have read the history of how those poor souls were tortured, slaughtered, and abused, in ways that makes us sick at our stomach to even think about it. Let us read verse 27 now, for it is the one that actually reveals that the prince that shall come, is the Antichrist. “And he (that little prince of verse 26, the prince of the people who destroyed Jerusalem) shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: (That will be the ONE remaining week of the SEVENTY weeks.) And in the midst of the week (literally, the middle) he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.” Verse 27, covers a span of exactly 7 years in its complete fulfillment. The covenant starts the clock, the breaking of the covenant, the killing of the two prophets Rev. 11:7, the 4th trumpet, Rev. 8:12-13, and the 5th trumpet, which turns hell loose upon earth and starts the 3 ½ years of great tribulation, and the sudden and extreme persecution of the Jews that causes the spiritual ones to flee into the wilderness to hide, Rev. 12:12-13, all marks the middle of the week, and the Antichrist, that little prince of Daniel 9:26-27, is allowed to rule for 3 ½ years, bringing that week to its consummation. But now let us back up a little a look at the next thing you will see on our chart. You see the trumpets sounding bringing plagues to the Middle East. That is the plagues the two prophets are calling for as they prophesy to Israel during the first half of that week. As a result of their prophecy, one hundred and forty four thousand Jewish men receive the revelation of Jesus Christ and are sealed with the Holy Ghost. Along with that 144,000 men, there are other Jews who have the same experience. They make up the woman element, that flees into the wilderness to hide. They are the ones that will live in the millennium, and repopulate the Jewish race. The 4th trumpet marks the middle of the week, and announces 3 woes. The 5th trumpet opens the bottomless pit and turns hell loose upon earth. Then the 6th trumpet (Rev. 9:13) looses 4 angels which were bound in the great river Euphrates. This is the four angels of chapter 7:1-4. Let us read that. After John describes the events of the 6th seal which actually marks the end of the week, he then comes back to the beginning of the week with his next thought, and that concerns these 4 angels. “And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and they were sealed a hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.” What we have here is the angel of time, that has watched over the gospel as it made its way around the world. Now he has returned to Israel as that week of time begins, and he is ready to work in conjunction with the ministry of those two witnesses that will prophesy to Israel for a full 3 ½ years before they are killed, in the middle of that week. The four angels that are standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, are not spread out to the far regions of a square earth. They are standing right there in the Middle East, which is the center of the earth. All directions begin there, and the four winds they are holding are not natural winds; they are political winds, and when those political winds are loosed, they will usher in Armageddon. Therefore this angel of time is saying to them, Just hold everything steady until we have ministered the gospel to Israel, and sealed with the Holy Ghost all those who are predestined. On down through verse 8, you find that twelve thousand men from each of the twelve tribes are sealed. Then John’s attention goes to the great multitude of tribulation saints, those who are to be martyred by the beast in the last half of that week, after the covenant is broken and the great tribulation is on. Then his attention comes right back to a time just prior to the rapture of the bride, where he records, in verse 1, chapter 8, the opening of the seventh seal, and in verse 2-11, he is describing the plagues that the two prophets will be calling down upon Israel during the days of their prophecy. Then verses 12 and 13, mark the middle of the week, right where we were awhile ago. You already know what verse 1-12, chapter 9 are, hell being turned loose on earth. This is all taking place in the middle of the week of Daniel. Then in verse 13, when that sixth trumpet angel sounds, those 4 angels who have been holding back the political winds that will blow up Armageddon conditions are turned loose, and they begin to set the stage for the last great battle to be fought. That takes you right over to chapter 16, where the vials of wrath are being poured out upon earth. You will notice in verse 12, that when the 6th vial is poured out, it dries up the Euphrates, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared. That will be all of those Oriental communists that will come pouring into Israel to take their spoil. Verse 16, says, “And He (God) gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.” The very next verse takes you into the 7th vial condition, and that is the wrath of God being poured out upon wicked men of the earth as Jesus Christ and His bride descend back to earth to climax the great tribulation, Armageddon, and judge the Antichrist and all his forces. The thunders and lightnings, and the great earthquake of verse 18, are the same as what you read in chapter 6, verse 12-17, and chapter 11, verse 19. Each of these three scriptures are dealing with the exact same thing, the coming of the Lord in wrath, to judge the nations and set up the millennium.




We are going to continue this message in our next issue, but before we close this part, let us look at chapter 14, for just a few minutes. John’s attention is drawn to a scene that is taking place during the last half of that week of Daniel while the tribulation is in full swing. Beginning with verse 1, notice what he saw. “And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Zion, and with Him a hundred and forty and four thousand, having His Father’s name written in their foreheads.” This is that same 144,000 servants that we saw in chapter 7. They now have the Father’s name written in their foreheads just like we do, a revelation of Jesus Christ who came in His Father’s name. In verse 1, John sees them standing on mount Zion with the Lamb (Jesus Christ.) Then in verse 4, we see that they follow the Lamb wherever He goes. Brothers and sisters, this is symbolic terminology. Do not picture a literal lamb walking around with 144,000 men trailing along behind him. This speaks of the fact that these men have a revelation of what that Lamb of God did for them, and they are filled with the Holy Ghost (which is the Spirit of Jesus Christ the Lamb) and they are completely subject to the leading of that Spirit that is now within them. Spiritually they have never been defiled with religious dogma of man; therefore they are clean and without fault before God. They have no Antichrist doctrine in the back of their minds that they must get rid of, like most of us have had. God can lead people who allow themselves to be completely subject to His Spirit. Now I want you to notice verse 6. Many people never make the connection between verse 6 and the 144,000 servants of God. They think a mighty angel will fly through the heavens preaching the gospel to people, giving them one last chance to be saved. That is not the setting here at all. Angels work in conjunction with men; therefore it is this 144,000 servants of God who have just been sealed, as a result of the ministry of the two prophets, that actually fan out into all nations preaching the everlasting gospel. For 3 ½ years they have been learning from those two prophets; they know what is ahead; therefore when the Antichrist breaks his covenant with Israel and begins persecuting the Jews, that will be the signal for these preachers to spread out into the nations, warning their brethren who are still in dispersion, not to accept the mark, nor have anything to do with that beast system. Not only will their Jewish brethren hear them: others will also. That will strengthen the Gentile foolish virgins for the hour of their martyrdom. Notice in verse 7, what their message will be. It is not a message to draw lost sinners to salvation, but a warning, and an admonition to those who are destined to be martyred, Jews who believe in Jehovah and foolish Gentile virgins. “Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and fountains and waters.” Then in verse 8, their message continues. Here they are pronouncing judgment upon apostate religion. They pronounce judgment upon the whore and all her daughters. This is where chapter 17 and 18 come into the picture. Notice what they are saying. “Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of her fornication. (See 17:4 and 18:3 Catholicism is the woman.) If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb; and the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.” This will be sufficient warning to those spiritual minded Jews who never returned to Israel as well as the Gentile foolish virgins; therefore when they are faced with an ultimatum, they will choose martyrdom, rather than recant. Verse 12 says, “Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, (Jews) and the faith of Jesus (foolish virgins.) 13 and I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them.” Those that take heed to the message of these servants of God, are seen over in chapter 7, as a great multitude which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, standing before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands, worshiping God. Verse 14, of chapter 7, tells us that this great multitude are those which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Then chapter 20 verse 4, further clarifies that, if you care to read it. The second part of that verse says, “And I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshiped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.” This one verse proves beyond a shadow of doubt, that those martyred Jews and foolish virgins will be resurrected in the interval of time between the week of Daniel the millennium, for there had never been another time in the history of man, that anyone has been faced with a demand to worship the image to the beast, nor to take his mark, except during the last half of that week.


We have many more comments that will help clarify what we have just given a little profile on, in this issue; therefore we will continue with this same article in our next issue. In the meantime study the chart on pages 4 and 5, and get a picture in your mind of the chain of events that is pictured there. Many times a picture speaks louder than words.

The Law and the Prophets Were Until John



TEXT – LUKE 16-16

We are not publishing this message just to be argumentative, but rather to answer some questions that various one’s have written me about, in the past year. I did not reply to the individual’s questions at the time, for I felt that time itself would present the opportunity to deal with them in a complete message, if the will of God moved in that direction. Now, as has been the case with other subjects, it seems that this is on my mind, and that it is time to give an answer. I just pray that God will give me utterance to get it all out for you, as plain as I see it myself. Now the question is this; Bro. Jackson, how do you reconcile your teaching about a prophet in this age with Luke 16:16? Jesus spoke about John the Baptist and the kingdom of God in that verse; therefore we will read the text, and take up our thought from there.


Open your Bibles to Luke 16:16, and let us see what there is in that verse that could trouble people so much. “The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.” People in our day are no different than they were in the day when Jesus spoke those words. When someone begins to teach something from the Bible, that is a little contrary to their old traditionally established religious teachings, they immediately close their eyes to any investigation of the scriptures, and spend their time finding fault with the person who would dare to teach something different. That is what the Pharisees did to Jesus. They just simply could not bear to hear Him teaching the people something that they themselves did not know anything about. In this particular setting, Jesus was teaching His disciples the value of true stewardship when the Pharisees began to deride Him. He looked over at them, and said, (15) “Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts; for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.” Then He continued, and spoke the words which we are using for our text: (16) “The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.” Some take that to mean that there could never be another prophet for any reason whatsoever, regardless of what we find written in other scriptures, and they are not always kind and gentle in the ways they disagree with you. That is why I have said many times, Religion is cruel. It was not the dope addicts and drunks, nor the bums, that cried, Crucify Him, when Pilot asked what they would have him do with Jesus. It was those religious people who were supposed to be a light to the Gentiles, those who had the lively religious oracles, and the law and covenant of God. Yet they crucified the very one that came to give all that a living reality. That which the law and the prophets looked forward to, they rejected. They spoke often to the Messiah that was to come and deliver them, and when He came, what did they do with Him? They rejected Him. When John, the forerunner of the Messiah, came on the scene, what did they do with him? They rejected him. Why did they reject them? Because neither of them came according to their pre-conceived opinions of how the scriptures were going to be fulfilled. Of course they wanted their Messiah to come, but they expected Him to be born of one of the elite families in their social realm; they could never accept the idea that God would allow such a worthy person to be born under the conditions that Jesus was born under. In other words, they were just like denominational Christendom today; they wanted all the benefits that the scriptures spoke of, but they did not want to walk in the light of truth that those scriptures contained. That same old religious spirit has passed right on down through every age, and in our day we see its efforts magnified. It seems that almost everyone you meet is religious, but very few of them know anything about true Bible Christianity. They love to speak of grandma’s religion and all of their religious works, but the very minute you mention anything about God sending a prophet to this age, they reveal what is hidden under their outer shell. “There is no such thing in our day,” they will say. Did not Jesus say, “The law and the prophets were until John, and since that time the kingdom of God is preached?” Don’t be trying to sell us on that idea of a prophet to this age. Jesus fulfilled all the law and the prophets, and gave us the plan of salvation; therefore, we do not need another prophet. How many of you have heard people talk like that? They are wrapped up in their traditions, and feel that God would never do anything without clearing it with their group first. I have news for all who think like that; God is not even in their little denominational club, and neither is He in these large denominational social clubs; He is in His true people, by His Spirit that indwells them, and He is revealing things to them that are hidden from the denominational clubs.


One thing that He has revealed from His word, that they (denominational people) cannot see, is Malachi 4:5 and 6, which speaks of an Elijah anointing that is to rest upon someone, and the purpose for that anointing. Let us read those two verses, (5) “Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord: (6) And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children, to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.” Brothers and Sisters: We all know that the great day of the Lord was when Jesus came in His first advent, and He is the very one who said, (Matthew 18:3-4) (3) “Except ye be converted, AND BECOME AS LITTLE CHILDREN, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. (4) Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this LITTLE CHILD, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven.” But what did Malachi say? “I will send you Elijah the prophet BEFORE the coming of the GREAT DAY of the Lord.” Now that might not mean as much to us if we did not have the words of the angel of God that appeared to Zacharias, the father of John. But we do have those words, and they are found in Luke 1:15-17. (15) “For he (John) shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost even from his mother’s womb. (16) And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. (17) And he shall go before Him (the Lord Jesus) in the spirit and power of Elias, (or Elijah) to turn the hearts of the FATHERS to the CHILDREN, (This is what Malachi said Elijah would do.) and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.” You will notice that the angel did not quote all of what Malachi had said; he only applied part of it to the ministry of John. Therefore, that still leaves something further for that Elijah anointing, on out beyond John the Baptist. We will get to that later, but right now I want to say something in connection with our text scripture, and I want you to pay attention to how I say it. John truly had an Old Testament prophet anointing, but he was not a prophet that was to write another book to be added to the Bible. His Old Testament anointing was for the purpose of introducing and ushering in another dispensation of time; he was a preaching prophet. He fulfilled scriptures for the first time, that had been hanging for years. He revealed scriptures that pertained to the first advent of Jesus Christ. Therefore, from the standpoint of his total ministry, you would have to conclude that he was a bridge between the Old Testament and the New, and he fulfilled precisely, everything that had been written of him in the writings of the Old Testament prophets. He came on the scene a little ahead of Jesus, and begun to call men to repentance. He prepared a people to receive their Messiah. He led them to a place where they could receive truth, in repentance and humility, as it is with a little child. When you tell your little children something, they do not stand there arguing about whether you have told them the truth or not; they just believe you. Therefore, since Jesus used that as an example, we would have to say that John was anointing to call some people away from their traditional concepts of the scriptures, and get them in such a state of mind that when Jesus began to teach them about the kingdom of God, they would receive it gladly. Now we all readily agree that John was a prophet, but he was a preaching prophet; he did not add anything to the chronology of the scriptures. The only record we have of his ministry, is what other New Testament writers recorded in their writings.


What did Jesus mean when He said, “The law and the prophets were until John; since that time the kingdom of God is preached?” What He is actually having reference to, is the fact that until John’s hour, in order to be acceptable to God, everyone had to keep the law of Moses, and take heed to the words of the prophets that God sent. But John’s ministry marked a turning point for mankind; they would no longer be justified by the strict letter of the law of Moses and the prophets, for the kingdom of God was opened up to them, and that is a work of grace and mercy. From John’s ministry, on forward, no one would be compelled to keep the letter of the law for justification. The law was given by God, written by Moses, and ministered to the people by God’s servants, but it was only for the purpose of pushing man’s sin debt forward until such time as the debt would be paid in full. The law furnished types and shadows of the perfect sacrifice that would one day pay the sin debt for the whole human race, but once you reach what those types and shadows were pointing to, you do not need them anymore. That is exactly what Jesus was saying to the people. All of those sacrifices and offerings were pointing to the finished work at Calvary. Whatever each sacrifice typed, it was all fulfilled in Jesus Christ. The law was righteous, but man, being a sinful creature by nature, was not able to live up to the righteousness of the law. It was only as he fulfilled the mandatory obligations of the law that God reckoned life to him; therefore, it required a continual offering of sacrifices, the blood of bulls, goats, and so forth, but they could only push the yearly sins forward; they could never cancel the sin debt. It was a continual process, carried on through generation after generation, and century after century, all pointing forward to a time when God Himself would provide a perfect sacrifice, which would pay the sin debt for all mankind, from Adam all the way to the end of time.


As time moved on, and the Israelites moved from one state of apostasy to another, God began to raise up prophets in their midst, to rebuke them for their evil ways, and turn them back to the Lord. You can find the names of many prophets recorded in the pages of the Old Testament, but they were not all writing prophets that would write and add to the chronology of the scriptures. Take Elijah for instance. He was a great prophet; much is written about him, but he did not write one paragraph of the scriptures. Neither did Elisha. They are only referred to as they lived and ministered in their hour of time. But when Elisha left the scene, God began to raise up another type of prophet. These were called prophesying prophets. They made long range predictions of things to come, even the great plan of God for the redemption of lost mankind was unfolded through the writings of these prophets. God would raise them up in their particular generation; they would rebuke the people for their departure from the word of God, and for their idol worship, and many times be the means by which God would deliver them out of hard circumstances. The Israelites were a rebellious type of people that were never consistent in following the word of the Lord; therefore, it was necessary for God to keep sending them prophets, but those same prophets that rebuked and ministered to Israel, also began to speak and record long range prophecies concerning a Messiah that would come to deliver Israel from her oppressors, and sit in the seat of David, ruling with a strong arm, and of a time of peace, and how all nations would come to Jerusalem to worship, and so forth. Just listen to a few words from Isaiah chapter11, spoken more than 700 years B.C., but carry all the way into the millennium. (1) “And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a branch shall grow out of his roots: (2) And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon Him, and the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord: (3) And He shall make Him of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord: and He shall not judge after the sight of His eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears: (4) But with righteousness shall He judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and He shall smite the earth with the rod of His mouth, and with the breath of His lips shall He slay the wicked. (5) And righteousness shall be the girdle of His loins, and faithfulness the girdle of His reins. (6) The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.” We will stop there, for in those few verses you can see how the spirit of God working through Isaiah the prophet, reached out into the future more than twenty seven hundred years prophesying things that would come to pass. Looking back to Isaiah 9:6 & 7, we find these words recorded, concerning Christ Jesus. (6) “For unto us a child is born, unto us a Son is given: and the government shall be upon His shoulder: and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace. (7) Of the increase of His government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the Lord of Hosts will perform this.” That little portion of scripture could help a lot of people get straightened out on the Godhead, if they would only absorb what is written there. Let us look at a couple more prophesies before moving on. More than 500 years B.C., Zechariah spoke these words, 3:8, “Here now, O Joshua the high priest, thou, and thy fellows that sit before thee: for they are men wondered at: for, behold, I will bring forth my servant the BRANCH.” That Branch is Jesus Christ, verse 12 and 13 in chapter 6, opens it up a little more. (12) “And speak unto him saying, Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying, Behold the man whose name is The Branch; and He shall grow up out of His place, and He shall build the temple of the Lord: (13) Even He shall build the temple of the Lord; and He shall bear the GLORY, and shall SIT, and RULE upon HIS THRONE.” Now turn back to chapter 4, and let us see there, something that will take us to Revelation 11:4, into the first half of the seventieth week of Daniel. Verse 1, “And the angel that talked with me came again, and waked me, as a man that is wakened out of his sleep, (2) And said unto me, What seest thou: And I said, I have looked, and behold a candlestick of gold, with bowl upon the top of it, and his seven lamps thereon, and seven pipes to the seven lamps, which are upon the top thereof: (here it is now) (3) And the two olive trees by it, one upon the right side of the bowl, and the other upon the left side thereof. (skip to verse 11) Then answered I, and said unto him, What are these two olive trees upon the right side of the candlestick and upon the left side thereof: (12) And I answered again, and said unto him, What be these two olive branches which through the two golden pipes empty the golden oil out of themselves? (13) And he answered me and said, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my Lord. (14) Then said he, These are the two anointed ones that stand by the Lord of the whole earth.” Remember now, These words were uttered more than 600 years before the apostle John, on the isle of Patmos, wrote the words we are about to read from Revelation 11:4. Let me say this, and then we will read that verse. No one prophet wrote the whole plan of God. One by one their writings were added to the chronology of the writing prophets. Each one wrote what the Spirit of God revealed to him, and not one of them ever contradicted what another one had wrote, and at no time did God ever have two of them on the scene at the same time. We are going to read that verse from Revelation 11:4, now, to back up Zechariah’s prophecy and you will see that at that time God will have two prophets on the scene at the same time. We will save most of our comments on that for the conclusion of the message though.


When grace for the Gentiles runs out, and God again starts marking time for the Jews, the last week of Daniel’s 70 prophetic weeks will be in motion, and these two prophets will fulfill their role. Let us read verses 3 and 4. “And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothes in sackcloth. (4) These are THE TWO OLIVE TREES, AND THE TWO CANDLESTICKS STANDING BEFORE THE GOD OF THE EARTH.” An Old Testament prophet, and a New Testament apostle both wrote the same thing more than 600 years apart, and more than 1900 years, or maybe we should say almost 1900 years before the actual event takes place, figuring from John’s writings, in 96 A.D. Do not bother to say, Why will God have two prophets on the scene at the same time, for as God closes out this age both to the Jews as well as the Gentiles, getting ready for the millennium, you are going to see Him doing a lot of things you never thought He would do. Up to that hour, He has allowed people to play around with His word, build their great programs, and get everything so messed up, that it looks almost impossible for anyone to get over the mountainous heap of forms and rituals, to find any reality, but let me tell you, When God gets through shaking all of that, there will be nothing left but a pile of spiritual rubble. Only that which is anchored upon the revelated word of God will stand the final test. Your 50 years of Bible theology will all go down the drain. Jesus is not going to come according to your theology; He is going to come according to His word. Theologians have projected all sorts of theories as to why Jesus should have come so many years ago, and could not, because someone failed to do so and so. But that is not true at all; He will come again, exactly, and precisely according to the total plan of God for the ages. In other words, every verse of scripture that builds the whole projected picture that God saw when He counseled with Himself, before He ever started to create anything, must fall into place before He closes this thing out. He came the first time, according to His word, and the theologians of that day missed it, because their theology had them blinded to the word of God that was being fulfilled in their day. When He comes again, it will be the same way, for men love their denominational theories more than they love truth. They try to interpret what the prophets wrote, and the prophets themselves did not understand what they were prophesying by the Spirit of God. Now my point is this, Those prophets spoke under the anointing of the Spirit of God, not understanding the things they were prophesying, because it was not for their day, the apostle Paul who had a great revelation of what those prophets wrote said, “The natural man (a person without the Holy Ghost) receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him; neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” But, Bro. Jackson, that applies to the man of the world. Brothers and Sisters, listen to me. Anyone who tries to interpret the deep things to God apart from a genuine revelation by the Holy Ghost, is just as far from the truth as the man of the world who couldn’t care less. If you do not believe what I am saying, listen to some of the prominent preachers of our day, as they come on the radio and television teaching on the Godhead, and Revelation, and Daniel, and how man fell in the beginning, and you who are spiritual, will immediately see just how far wrong their interpretations are. These things to them, are just like the mystery of Christ (As it was called) concerning God’s plan for the salvation of Gentile people, was to the Jewish rabbis. Prophet after prophet, from generation to generation, spoke words that built into a mystical picture to those Jewish rabbis. They just simply could not understand those things, but they had their theories.


Listen to the words of the apostle Paul to the church of Ephesus. Ephesians 3:1, “For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles, (2) If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you -ward: (3) How that BY REVELATION He made known unto me the mystery; as I wrote before in few words, (4) Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ (5) Which in other ages was NOT MAN MADE unto the sons of men, as it now REVELATED unto His holy apostles and prophets BY THE SPIRIT; (6) That the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, and of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ by the gospel.” There are natural minded religious people, even in our day, that do not yet understand that the mystery of Christ (as spoken of in various scriptures) was revealed by the Spirit of God, to those first age disciples, 1900 years ago. In other words, understanding the scriptures in their revelatory scope, is more than just interpreting them with our natural mind. The Holy Ghost must put the pieces in their proper place, in order for the puzzle to become a beautiful picture. Those first age scribes and Pharisees had the writings of Isaiah, Joel, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi, and all the others, but they could not put the prophetic picture together. All they had were a lot of theories, which they had reasoned out in their seminaries. They were haughty, high minded, and felt that if anyone wanted to know anything about God, he would have to learn it from them, but, What happened? One day they heard that there was a crude looking fellow, out there in the wilderness of Judaea preaching, about the kingdom of heaven. I can just hear them responding to that news, “Who does he think he is? He is trying to teach those people about God, and he doesn’t even know how to dress himself properly. Some of you priests and Levites, go down there, and find out who that fellow is.” Old John was standing out there by the river of Jordan, REPENT YE: FOR THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS AT HAND! People were coming from every direction to be baptized by him, for he was preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins. But when he saw a number of Pharisees and Sadducees in the crowd, he looked at them, and said O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring froth fruits worthy or repentance, and do not bother to say, We have Abraham to our father; for I say unto you, that god is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. He knew what they were thinking, so he just headed them off. “The axe is laid at the root of the trees, every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.” They had never heard anyone speak like that. He spoke with authority, and without fear. When those priests and Levites asked, Who art thou? John said, I am not the Christ. What then? Are you Elias? No. Well, are you that prophet? (Meaning that prophet spoken of in Duet. 18:15, which actually was referring to Jesus Christ) No, I am not! Who are you then? We have to give an answer to those who sent us. What have you got to say about yourself? “I am the VOICE of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaiah.” John is just fulfilling what the writing prophets had written about him. No more, and no less.


When Jesus said, the law the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached. He was merely stating that the ministry of John was a dividing line between two dispensations. Before John came, those who followed the word of the Lord God, had certain mandatory laws they must keep, laws that were given to Moses, from God, for the Israelites. They had also, the writings of the prophets which spoke of things to come, some of which was concerning the very ministry of John. There stood John fulfilling all that was written about him, so they would have no need to look any further, for that, in the prophets. Then, since he was introducing, or paving the way for the Messiah that was to come, they would no longer need to look to the prophets for that. Jesus came, and those who had been prepared by the ministry of John, received Him. He taught them for 3½ years, then offered Himself as a sacrifice to pay their sin debt, and free them from the mandatory keeping of the law of Moses. Therefore, no longer would God’s servants point hungry souls back to the law of Moses, but rather to the cross of Calvary. You have to get that word UNTIL, straightened out in your mind. It applies to the setting of our text, but do not try to apply it to every other scripture, or you will run up against a brick wall. Technically the law was still in affect until the supreme price for man’s sin against God was paid at Calvary, but Jesus used the ministry of John as a marker between the old covenant and the new covenant, between the law age and the grace age. From John, forward, the message is different. Now the message is repent and be baptized for the remission of sins. Then, on the day of Pentecost, after the sin debt had been settled, Peter took it one step farther. “Repent, and be baptized every one of you IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghosts.” If we can get a true vision of what God did through the ministry of John, or the place that John had in what God did to open up the grace age, then we should have no problem understanding what that same anointing on another man was for, as the grace age begins to close out. If we can see how John faded into the background, and allowed Jesus to be magnified, after he had fulfilled the first half of Malachi 4:5 and 6, then we ought to be able to allow Bro. Branham to fade into the background, and allow Jesus Christ to be magnified, after he fulfilled the 2nd, and last part of Malachi 4:5 and 6. Just as the fathers of John’s day had to be ministered to by that God identifying spirit of Elijah, in order for them to receive the gospel in childlike faith, so did the children, the spiritual descendants of those fathers, have to be ministered to, by that same spirit, that same God identifying anointing that was upon Elijah and John, in order for them to be returned to the truth that their spiritual fathers believed. That anointing is always the same. It cries out against apostasy, and points people to the true God. It reveals the true God to the people, but it never exalts the human vessels to try to take the place of God. It is only carnal minds that do that, because they are not able to spiritually discern what is happening.


Open your Bibles to Matthew, chapter 11, and let us see how Jesus vindicated the man, John, even though John had actually doubted in his mind, after he was put in prison. Now the text scripture was used for this message was spoken by Jesus, in 33 A.D., toward the close of His own ministry, but the setting of Matthew 11, was in 31 A.D., in the early stages of His ministry. John has been taken prisoner because he rebuked Herod the tetrarch, for taking his brothers’s wife from him, and for other evils which he had done, and in prison, John begins to wonder if that one he proclaimed to be the Lamb of God, was really who he believed Him to be. His doubts were very humanlike, but did not detract one thing from what he had been anointed to do previously. He had been anointed to awaken a people to the spiritual reality that their Messiah was coming, and he had done that. He was a voice in his hour. The Rabbis had their interpretations of how God was going to fulfill those scriptures pertaining to the Messiah, but when God began to fulfill those scriptures, it was not as they had supposed it would be; therefore God set a voice in the land, to cry out against apostasy, and awaken a people to the reality of what was about to take place in their day. As we pick up the setting here in Matthew 11, the multitudes have left John, and are now following Jesus. But there are yet a few loyal souls who are sentimentally attached to John, and we see two of them here, as we begin reading in verse (2), “Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, (3) And said unto them, Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another?” Jesus did not rebuke them, and find fault with John because he had doubted, He merely called their attention to the works that were being done by Him. He said unto them, (4) “Go and show John again those things which ye do hear and see: (He did not take them to the scriptures and say, Now you read such and such, and you will know. They had been witnessing the miracles that were taking place, and John knew what the prophets had said He (Jesus) would do, when He came, so He just sent them back to tell John what they had seen and heard.) (5) The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them.” That is what they were to go back and tell John. While they were gone, Jesus took that opportunity to vindicate John’s ministry. That causes me to feel that, if, while John was in prison, and could no longer stand and speak for himself, his life and ministry was vindicated as to what God’s purpose had been in it all, there should be a justifiable place in this age of perversion and confusion to stand and do the same for the human instrument that God made in this hour, to do much the same as John did then. If Jesus had come in His first advent, without John first coming to prepare the people to receive Him: then everyone would have missed Him. Likewise in our day, if that Elijah anointing had not rested on a human vessel, that stood calling spiritually asleep people out of their denominational traditions, and back to the word of God, we would all still be spiritually unprepared to receive the Lord Jesus Christ, or to be received of Him. He is not coming back for a people that is faithful to their traditional routines and rituals; He is coming for a people that has been washed clean by the washing of His word.


Let us continue reading. After Jesus told John’s disciples what they should say to John, He added, verse 6, “And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. (7) And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken with the wind?” Try to catch the picture of comparison here. You have all, no doubt, seen swampy areas where cattails and little bamboo canes grow up out of the water. The winds blow those little reeds in every which direction. That is like a man who preaches one thing today, and the next time you hear him, he is preaching something contrary, and so on, never able to stand steadfast. In other words, Jesus is asking the multitudes who had followed John, Is that the kind of man you saw standing out there in the water baptizing repentant sinners? Of course not. You saw a man that knew what he was there to do, and he did it without wavering, and without respect of persons. (8) “But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings palaces.” No! They did not go out to see one of those Hollywood television evangelists, with his two toned shoes, and his nine hundred dollars suit, and bushy, uncut hair, with half a can of hair spray holding it in place. What they saw was a man, dressed in a piece of old camel’s skin, who went around poking his hand in holes in rocks, getting wild honey, and catching and eating the legs off of grasshoppers. He ate wild honey and locusts. Surely you do not think those locusts were 5 or 6 pound creatures, running around out there in the desert, that John had to kill and cook up real nice before he ate them. No. They were just overgrown grasshoppers, but the point is this, John was not going to be obligated to anyone. He had a message burning in his soul, and his only concern was to preach it. Clothing and food were secondary. No wonder the elite of his day had such a hard time: it took a lot for them even to bear the sight of him, much less to believe that he was a prophet of God. Verse 9, “But what went ye out for to see? A prophet?” Brothers and Sisters: There are a lot of people who, when they give reference to Bro. Branham who fulfilled much the same ministry as John, make much out of that verse. They build it to such exaggerated proportions, “Oh he was more than a prophet, he was God.” That was not the sense in which Jesus said that about John, so why should it be any more so, when it is applied to Bro. Branham? Only a carnal minded Gentile could think like that. He was more than a prophet, only in the sense that he was chosen to proceed the Lord, and prepare the way for Him. Verse 10, makes that clear to me; I hope it does to you. Notice how, when Jesus said, and more than a prophet, He went right on to say, (10) “For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.” Malachi was the one who prophesied that. Don’t you think he would have loved to have been the one who would fulfill that prophecy? I believe he would have. Isaiah was the one who prophesied, saying, “The voice of one crying in the wilderness, prepare ye the way of the Lord, make His paths straight.” Do you believe Isaiah might have been considered to be more than a prophet, if he had had the special honor of actually introducing their Messiah, to the children of Israel? I believe so. But that is all the significance I see in such a statement, and I do not believe Jesus meant for anyone to see more than that. Those other prophets had prophesied about a Messiah that was to come, but John had the special honor of actually introducing their Messiah, to the children of Israel. That is exactly why he was more than a prophet; he was that special messenger of Malachi 3:1. That did not make John, God. Neither did it mean that he had a better moral life than those other prophets, he just had a greater opportunity than they had. Malachi prophesied, “Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to His temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, He shall come, saith the Lord of hosts.” John was the messenger that would prepare the way for the messenger of the covenant, which was Jesus Christ. Jesus was the messenger, or mediator of a new covenant. Not a political covenant that would figure into the weeks of Daniel’s prophecy, but a covenant of grace, to replace that covenant which God made with the house of Israel when He led them out of Egypt. Paul explained it in the 8th chapter of Hebrews, beginning with verse 1. We will pick up verse 6, for our purpose here. (6) “But now hath he (Christ Jesus) obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also He is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. (7) For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. (8) For finding fault with them, He saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: (9) Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. (Paul is quoting this from the 31st chapter of Jeremiah.) (10) For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord: I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people. (11) And they shall not teach every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord; for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. (12) For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. (13) In that He saith, A new covenant, He hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxed old is ready to vanish away.” I am taking the time to clarify this covenant that Malachi mentioned, so you will not try to apply it to the covenant of Daniel 9:27, which the Antichrist makes with Israel and other nations. The covenant Jesus mediated, was a covenant of grace, to replace the old covenant of the law. This new covenant is planted in the hearts of the children of God, by the Holy Ghost; thereby giving them a revelation of what the types and shadows of the old covenant pointed to. This new covenant is what Jesus had reference to the night He took the passover with His disciples. He passed the cup of wine to them, saying, All of you drink of this, for this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. He was the mediator of this better covenant, and it was His very own blood that sealed it, or made it to become effective. No more would God be represented to the people in a box called the ark of the covenant. Now He is in the body of His word, dwelling in the hearts of believers. That makes Jesus Christ the mediator of a better covenant, just like Paul said.


Brothers and Sisters, I want you everyone to pay attention to me now. There is not scripture anywhere in the Bible that makes room for a 3rd covenant! DID YOU HEAR ME? THERE IS NO SCRIPTURAL GROUNDS FOR A THIRD COVENANT! If there is a third covenant, there has to be blood shed to seal it. Where is that blood? The first covenant was ordained, and sanctified, by the blood of bulls and goats, all of which pointed to the perfect One that was to come. When He came, He set in motion, and sanctified the second covenant with His own blood, and the apostle Paul referred to that covenant, as the everlasting covenant; (Hebrews 13:20) that leaves no room for another one. I know some of you do not even know why I am saying these things, but I am going to tell you why. There are a lot of carnal minded people running loose in the world tonight, claiming to be some kind of spiritual leaders that have a great revelation, that Bro. Branham was the mediator of a new covenant, a 3rd covenant. That is just as much Antichrist as praying to Mary. They are not satisfied to let him be acclaimed God’s prophet messenger to the Laodicean church age; they have to surround his name with some great mystery, claiming that he was more than that. But they cannot even keep their story straight, for in one breath they will say that he was a prophet messenger, to restore truth to the church, and then turn right around and tell you to lay your Bible aside, and live by the Spoken Word books, and particularly, by the Seven Seals book. Anyone with any spiritual insight at all would be quick to realize that if he was sent to return a people back to the Bible that they had gotten away from, he certainly would not be anointed to preach something that would take people out of the Bible again. That is just plain common sense, when you stop to think about it. I sat under his ministry for years, and I never heard him teach anything that was designed to lead people away from the Bible. What I heard loud and clear, above everything else he said, was his constant screaming, GET BACK TO THE BIBLE! GET AWAY FROM THOSE RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS! Some of you may not like to hear me talk about this the way I do, but I feel that it is important. We get letters, almost every week, from poor confused souls that have been beat over the head with some preacher’s spiritual club, and threatened, because they just simply cannot agree with all of this garbage that has been attached to Bro. Branham’s name. I wish some of you would just take the time to read how God dealt with certain priests and monks during the Dark Ages, to get them back into the Bible, then tell me if you still think God sent a prophet to our age, to get us back out of the Bible again. If I am speaking to anyone that has ever been guilty of saying, I am going to believe what the prophet said, no matter what the Bible says, you are ten times worse than a Catholic priest. You will receive four-fold more judgment than any of them, for you have crucified the truth in order to reach such a place. If any of you think these words are bold; it is because I am alarmed at the way preachers are playing with crowds of people in this age. I am alarmed at the extreme measures they will go to, to dodge the truth. Truth is hated. The devil has always hated truth; he has always done everything he could to keep it hid, or to pervert it, and we are living in an age when he has plenty of help doing it.


I have always been amazed at how few words it takes for God to straighten up years of error, when He finally gets a person’s attention. I was reading a little testimony of a certain Catholic priest that lived in Montreal, Canada, born in 1809. All his whole life, God had dealt with him about the Bible. He was highly educated, and honored by the Catholic diocese of Quebec, as one of the most educated and eloquent speakers in the Catholic Church. (He was also a friend of Abraham Lincoln in his later years, and was the one that warned President Lincoln, not to let that spirit get in America.) On one particular Sunday, he was asked by the bishop to preach on the subject of why they pray through the virgin mother, Mary, the mother of Jesus, in order to get their prayers answered. They felt that he was highly qualified to deal with the subject, and he agreed to do it. As he stood before that great crowd of people, his message was to this affect. “What mother on earth does not love her son? What son does not love his mother? If a son loves his mother, and she comes asking him to reconsider some decision, he will usually do what mother wants him to do. We have all transgressed; we cannot go direct to Christ with our petitions, (Now you and I know we can, but this is how they had it all twisted out of place.) For He is royalty. You have to think of this in the same sense as if you had rebelled against an earthly king, and you wanted to plead your case; you first get a mediator, someone to go between and speak on your behalf. That is the way we plead our case before king Jesus, against whom we have transgressed. We know that the virgin mother loves us, and we know that she loves the Son, and that He loves her; therefore we believe that she definitely has the place as intercessor between us and Him. We believe that He will grant our petitions that His mother presents on our behalf.” He went on to expound on all the finer details of all that is involved, and had that great crowd in tears. (Modern day preachers enjoy telling sad stories that will get their congregations to boo-hooing, for then, they will literally stand on their heads proclaiming, what a great message that was, and he was no exception.) But what do you think happened when he went home that night, and kneeled down to pray and study? When he opened his Bible; it just fell open in such a way that his eyed looked directly at the words of Jesus in Luke 8:19-21. (19) “Then came to Him His mother and His brethren, and could not come at Him for the press. (crowd) (20) And it was told Him by certain which said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. (21) And He answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it.” When he finished reading those words, this priest went to bed thinking about it, and that same audible voice that had been speaking to him for quite sometime, said, Why did you lie? Why did you not preach my word? He had been praying night after night, Father, take that voice away. Don’t let it bother me anymore, not knowing that God was trying to get his attention. The essence of all this is, God finally got his attention through these few short words that Jesus spoke, and the man led more than 50 thousand souls out of that Catholic church system, and they settled out here in the state of Illinois. The Catholics ousted him, because he believed the Bible, and I see that same spirit among many that claim to be following Bro. Branham’s teaching. If they were truly following Bro. Branham’s teaching, they would love truth, like he did. They would love the Bible like he did. But, no! Many of them are ready to oust you from their assemblies, if they find out that you take the Bible as your final authority. That is why I say, Any person that would hold the Seven Seals book above the Bible is no different, and certainly no better off spiritually, than those Catholic priests who hold the word of the Pope above that of the Bible. What is the difference? You can believe me; God is not going to give anyone a revelation that will cause them to lay their Bible aside. To you who have done that, let me say this, You did not get your great revelation from the Spirit of God; it came from another spirit. Furthermore, I still believe the Bible, where it says, For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required. Some of you have turned your backs on a lot of truth, and I am fully persuaded that God will hold you accountable for it. You cannot turn your back on truth, without paying the bill for it later. Bro. Branham preached enough truth from the Bible, to put every true child of God back in the scriptures, but God also allowed him to say some things that has served to separate a lot of make-believers from among the flock, and you do not need me to point them out to you; just measure their message by the only yardstick that God has ever given, His holy, inspired word, the Bible.


When Jesus vindicated John, He did it by the scriptures. John did exactly what the scriptures said he would do. He did not say anything that would take people away from the truth of the scrolls they had at that hour. “But there was a new covenant that followed, after those days,” some will say. Yes, but it was a covenant that God had announced by the mouth of His prophets, and it fell right in line with the scriptures. It fulfilled the scriptures. He was the messenger of Malachi 3:1, and Isaiah 40:3, and he was sent to announce something, and to prepare some people to receive what he was announcing. What was his message? Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. What did that mean? It meant, the law age is closing out; there is another dispensation being ushered in, and that dispensation, we all know, required the blood of Jesus Christ, the Lamb of God, to put it in force. Jesus goes right on speaking of John, there in Matthew 11:11, and says, “Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women, there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.” What a contrast! In verse 9, He had just said, “But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet.” Who wouldn’t like to be looked to as a prophet? He was truly a prophet, and his great opportunity made him more than a prophet, yet the least one in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. Why? How could that be? The kingdom of heaven is a dispensation of time, whereby the kingdom of God is in the hearts of His people, and His indwelling presence makes us sons of God. Therefore to be a son of God, regardless of how great or small, is greater than anything outside of that kingdom, for God has the same love for all of His children. Now the kingdom of God is not in you, until you receive Him by the baptism of the Holy Ghost, but to have the very Spirit of God take up abode in you, is greater than anything that John ever was. That is just a simple fact, and does not detract anything from John, nor from what he did. In verse 12, Jesus goes on to say, “And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.” Many people read that verse, and apply the word, NOW, to our day, but Jesus made the application only for the few short months or maybe a year and a half, from the time John began to preach until the day Jesus spoke those words. John’s ministry began to open up this new dispensation, called the kingdom of heaven, but there was much opposition from the religious leaders of that hour, and they stood in the way of those who would enter in, causing them to have to force themselves with a steadfast attitude, I am going on; I will not stop, no matter what you do. There are always a lot of people opposed to anything new, regardless of whether it would be good or bad for them. They just simply do not want a change. These scribes and Pharisees were always out in the road, trying to stop those who were going to John’s baptism. No wonder Jesus said, What can I compare this generation to? John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. The Son of Man came eating and drinking, and they say, “Behold, a man gluttonous, and wine bibber, a friend of publicans and sinners.” It is customary for Jewish people to drink wine, but you never see them getting drunk on it. However, the angel had said to Zacharias, John’s father, speaking of John, “He shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink,” so John was just fulfilling those words spoken by the angel. He kept himself separated from the customs of the people. He went to the wilderness, and ate wild honey and locusts, while on the other hand, Jesus was always eating and drinking with the people, and it was not unusual for Him to be in the home of what those religious leaders called, or referred to, as sinners. The human nature of John and Jesus were completely opposite. John was an isolationist, and liked to stay in the wilderness and in the desert. That is where he preached, and the people went out there to hear him. On the other hand, Jesus enjoyed being with people. He visited in the homes of various ones, talked with them, ate with them, and preached to them, and taught them, but they both did exactly what they were ordained to do. When it came to recognizing that old make-believer spirit in those scribes and Pharisees, they were both right to the point, also. John called them a generation of vipers, and asked them, “Who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?” Jesus called them serpents and vipers, and asked them, “How can ye escape the damnation of hell?” Jesus went one step farther and told a bunch of them that they were of their father, the devil. That was spoken to those great ecclesiastical trees, who stood there with their degrees branched out all over them. They just came out to make trouble, anytime truth threatened their hierarchy. John looked at them, and said, You bring forth fruit that will testify of your repentance: otherwise, the axe is laid unto the root of the trees, and every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the fire. His very words just simply cut a lot of those proud trees down.


There are many things in the scriptures that may seem very insignificant to a lot of people, but they every one serve a certain purpose, and there are lessons to be learned from them. Take for instance, the Pharisee named Simon, that invited Jesus into his house for a meal. In such instances, it was customary for the host to see that the guests were furnished water to wash their hands and feet, but Simon had not even done that. Jesus sat there at the table just like He came in off the street, with the road dust still on Him. There came in also, a little woman who did not have a very good reputation in the city, but when she heard that Jesus was there, she bought an alabaster box of ointment, and came in, and stood at His feet weeping, and when her tears began falling on His feet, she dried them with the hair of her head. There is your lesson, or example of love and humbleness. It might not have been a very pretty picture, but Jesus saw it for what it was. On the other hand, the old Pharisee looked over, and saw what was happening, and said within himself, IF He were a prophet, He would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth Him: for she is a sinner. That old self-righteous Pharisee sat there choking on the sight of this, but just did not know how to deal with it. Jesus let it go on until the knot in Simon’s throat was about all he could take, then Jesus said, “Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he said, Master, say on.” Jesus knew what he had been thinking, “IF HE WERE A PROPHET HE would know such and such.” That is just like this religious world of today. In their pious, self righteous, haughty ways, they act like they think any genuine man of God ought to just stop preaching and throw out any sinner who might come in to the assembly. But these are the very ones that the gospel is preached for. Those who feel that they are more righteous than the preacher can never receive anything, and Jesus knew exactly what was in old Simon’s mind that day. To get His point across to Simon, Jesus said, (Luke 7) (41) “There was a certain creditor which had two debtors: the one owed five hundred pense, and the other fifty. (42) And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most? (43) Simon answered and said, I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most. And He said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. (44) Jesus turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she has washed my feet with her tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head. (45) Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet. (46) My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but this woman hath anointed my feet with ointment.” In other words, (let me just paraphrase this) Simon, you did not even extend to me the usual and customary courtesies that a guest should receive, but this woman has gone much beyond that. Therefore I say to you, Her sins which are many, are forgiven: for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. He turned to the woman, saying, Thy sins are forgiven. Naturally that give those others even more reason to be critical of Him, and they said within their hearts, Who is this that forgiveth sins also? But Jesus looked at the woman, and said, “Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace.” In an incident such as this, you can find every kind of attitude being expressed. It just goes to show, no matter what you do, nor how hard you try, you cannot please everyone. Some will find fault with you if you eat, and others will find fault with you if you do not eat. Some will complain about the truth you preach, and others would jump right down your throat if they found you holding back the truth. Some criticize you if you have a nice car to drive, and there are always some who will criticize you, if you do not have a nice car. Saints: I am so glad that none of these are my final judge. Hallelujah! The same One that looked at that little woman, and said, Thy sins are forgiven; thy faith hath saved thee, is the only one that can render a true judgment, and my confidence is in Him tonight. Praise His name! I love Him. Old Simon was one of those proud Pharisees, one of those trees that John spoke to. We can only assume, as to why he ever invited Jesus into his home to eat, but it was probably done just to check Him out, and maybe to embarrass Him. He was not a disciple or he would not have been sitting over there saying within himself, ‘IF HE WERE A PROPHET, HE WOULD KNOW.” Nevertheless, the occasion furnished an opportunity for Jesus to exemplify exactly what the will of God is toward those who will humble themselves, and come to Him, no matter how sinful they may have been in the past. That little woman’s determination serves as an example of what Jesus meant by, “The kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.” To go all the way with God requires a certain attitude and determination that could be described as violent. It is an attitude, I am not going to let anything stop me, no matter how much opposition I encounter. She could have looked at all those invited quests there in Simon’s house, and been afraid to go in, but she saw her opportunity to minister something to Jesus, to express her faith and love, so she went right on it.


There are an awful lot of people who have the attitude, “If God wants me, He will drag me in somehow.” Maybe that is because they have received an out of focus glimpse of election and predestination, I do not know exactly why some people talk like that. But I do know, that when the Bible said, Go ye out to meet Him; it did not mean, just sit down somewhere and sit there until the Lord comes to get you. God requires us to step forth and take a stand for what we see to be the truth, and there is no allowance made for hurt feelings. Some will say, You just do not know how much I have been hurt, trying to stand for truth. From now on, I am just going to stay at home and mind my own business, and wait for the Lord to come. You had better watch out! That attitude does not display the kind of determination that possesses the kingdom of God. Do you not realize that if God be in you, He will not sit still? That is not the kind of attitude that got John’s head cut off, Stephen stoned to death, and Peter crucified upside down. If you truly are a predestined seed of God: when truth strikes your soul, you will stand right up in the midst of all those who persecute you, and still hold on to that truth. They could feed you to the lions, as in days gone by, but you can never give up that truth. If you think Christianity is all quiet and peaceful, with nothing to disturb your tranquility, you surely have never read your Bible. Christianity started out with a fight, and it will require a fight all the way through. I am talking about a fight with the enemy of our souls. Satan will not give up on you, as long as there is a breath of life left in you. Why do you think Stephen was stoned to death? He was stoned to death, because the head of the church, so to speak, the Sanhedrein, did not like what he was preaching. They were afraid they would loose their people. Couldn’t Stephen have just kept quiet, and still been a Christian? He was confronted by a satanically inspired gang that put him to the test, and when they could not cope with the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake, they dragged him up before the council, and set up false witness to accuse him. It was a situation where he either had to put up, or shut up, but he had something burning deep down within his soul, that would not let him shut up. He stood right up before the council, and said, (Acts 7:2-3) (2) “Men, brethren, and fathers hearken; (Listen to me!) The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran, (3) And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall show thee.” He went on to give them a brief history of the dealings of God with Abraham and his seed, and brought the story right on down through the ages, and right up to their present hour. He told them about Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses and Jesus Christ, and how that Jesus fulfilled Deut. 18:15, where Moses had said to the children of Israel, “A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; Him shall ye hear.” As he came close to the end of his testimony, he really came down on them. In Acts 7:51, we read, “Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. (52) Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? And they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers: (53) Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.” When they heard those God anointed words: they were cut to the heart, and began to claw at him, and gnash on him with their teeth. They screamed, stopped up their ears, (foamed at the mouth, I imagine) and all ran upon him at once. They cast him out of the city, and stoned him to death, while Saul of Tarsus, a Pharisee, looked on. God was pleased with what Stephen had done, for he drew back the curtain of heaven, and allowed him to get a glimpse of His glory, and to see Jesus already robed with the right hand authority of God.


That same truth got Paul into trouble many times after that, for even though he was a Pharisee named Saul, at the time of Stephen’s death, it was not long until God dealt with him, and humbled him, and filled him with the same Spirit that had made Stephen so bold that day. When you get over to the 23rd chapter of Acts, you find him standing before the council giving his testimony. He then had that same flame burning within his soul. That is the kind of affect truth will have when it strikes the soul of a predestinated seed. We will not all have to be tested to that degree, but you can take my word for it; Satan will test every one of you. Some kind of spiritual persecution will come upon every one of us to test our revelation, and try our faith. Regardless of how hard it may be on your flesh though; if you have a genuine revelation, you will not recant. In your heart you are going to say, It’s still right, no matter what they do to me. Peter, James, John, and every one of them had that same revelation in their soul, and they are the fathers that the ministry of Elijah was to turn us back to. If the ministry of Bro. Branham has turned you to anything else, other than the revelation that those fathers had: you did not hear the message he delivered to this age. You have been listening to another voice. What I heard him say, was, I have preached the same thing Paul preached. Therefore I ask you, What did you hear? If he preached the same thing Paul preached, he preached that Jesus Christ was God manifested in flesh, and, that, in Him (Jesus) dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. (Col. 2:9) Speaking through the apostle John, Jesus said, I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. (Revelation 22:13) How can you squeeze another God into the picture, without crucifying the truth Bro. Branham restored us back to?


As Jesus continued to speak of John the Baptist there in Matthew chapter 11, He said, (13) “For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. (14) And if ye will receive it, THIS IS THAT ELIAS, (ELIJAH) which was for to come.” Now that verse 14, takes you right back to Malachi 4:5 & 6, and Luke 1:17, and verse 10, takes you back to Malachi 3:1, and when you get them all tied together, by revelation, you can see just how silly a lot of this religious junk really is, that is being crammed down people’s throats by so called, followers of Bro. Branham’s ministry. Like we said earlier, Malachi was the last of the Old Testament writing prophets, but God spoke a prophecy through him, that has served as a great light to us, here at the closing of this age. It was spoken to the Jews, and they looked for that Elijah that was to come, but most of them failed to recognize him, when it was only His anointing that came, because it was on a man that, to them, just simply did not fit their preconceived ideas of what was to come. Let us read it again, (Malachi 4:5 & 6) (5) “Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord: (Before I read verse 6, there are two points I want to make. In Matthew 11:14, Jesus said that John the Baptist was that Elias that was to come, but He said it in the light of Luke 1:17, which only covered the first half of what Malachi prophesied, concerning Elijah that was to come. The other point is this. Verse 5, speaks of the GREAT and DREADFUL day of the Lord. Think about that for a moment while we read verse 5, and I am sure you will agree that the GREAT day of the Lord, is not the DREADFUL day of the Lord also. Therefore to get them pinpointed, which is what, is to realize that John the Baptist could not fulfill both parts of Malachi’s prophecy, even though it was spoken as one prophecy.) (6) And he (this Elijah) shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, AND the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.” You can find other translations that read, “BEFORE I COME AND SMITE THE EARTH,” which seems more appropriate than the word LEST, which means perhaps, or maybe, or for fear that. We know from other scriptures that God is definitely going to smite this old earth with a curse, so the ministry of that Elijah spirit, in the 2nd part of its fulfillment, is to be accomplished BEFORE that day.


Now we learn from Luke 1:17, that the ministry of John was only to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord, (or prepared for the GREAT DAY of the Lord, when He came in His first advent.) That still left the 2nd part of Malachi’s prophecy to be fulfilled by someone else that would have that Elijah anointing upon him, to turn the heart of the children to the fathers, before that DREADFUL DAY OF THE LORD, when He comes to smite the earth with a curse. We are the children of the 2nd part, and we were to be turned back to the faith of our spiritual fathers. Now our spiritual fathers were the children of John’s day, and in that day when Peter, James, John, Phillip, Stephen, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John and all those, were the children: the fathers were those Judiastic leaders that Stephen and Paul, and all those others, were constantly harassed by. You will notice that Stephen started his testimony, MEN, BRETHREN, AND FATHERS. John got the attention of those early disciples away from their Judaistic fathers, and prepared their hearts to receive the gospel as little children, just like Jesus said it would have to be received. Therefore, the children of the New Covenant, became the fathers in return. Those men received the gospel as little children, and by the leading of the Holy Ghost they were molded into the fathers of our faith. But as time moved out of that first age, Satan worked through various ones, to pervert that gospel message. Little by little, the simplicity of the gospel was replaced by strenuous rituals and routines, until it reached an hour when the children had very little of what those fathers taught. The reformation had restored it by fragments, but it was divided up among so many different denominational groups, that it just simply did not project a true revelation. One group had the just shall live by faith. Another had sanctification, another predestination, another eternal security of the believer, and so on down the line. But all of this truth belongs to the bride of Christ, so how was she to get it? God sent that Elijah anointing again, and this time, it was to turn the hearts of God’s predestined children back to the faith of their apostolic fathers. That is what Bro. Branham’s ministry was to do, and that is exactly what it did. Anything that has been added to it was not his fault. He loved God; he loved the Bible, and he loved people. He loved people so much, that many times they took advantage of him, but he still fulfilled the 2nd part of Malachi’s prophecy about that Elijah that was to come, or we would still be wandering around out here somewhere, in an old cold, dead, denominational church system.


Now some might ask, What did John or Bro. Branham, either one, do, that made them a prophet? First of all, in the case of John, let me remind you that Jesus said he was a prophet, even more than a prophet. It is true, he never wrote another book to be added to the other writings of the prophets, but he had that Old Testament prophet’s anointing, that cried out against apostasy of this age, and led many souls out of their old 3 god systems, and into a true revelation of the oneness of the Godhead. He was a God identifying, devil revealing prophet to this age. Furthermore, he collected the apostolic truths that were scattered around in so many different denominations, and presented them all in one package to the predestinated children of this age, to fulfill the 2nd part of Malachi 4:5-6. Why do we say, to the predestinated children? Simply because they are the only ones that will receive truth in a pure revelation. As far as his ministry, it was to the multitudes, just like the ministry of Jesus was, but in both cases, only a few ever received a genuine revelation. Jesus showed that in the parable of the sower that went forth to sow seed. (Matthew 13:3-11) Some seeds fell by the wayside, and the birds ate them, others on stony ground, and for lack of moisture, burned up. Some fell among thorns, and the thorns choked them, or smothered them out. But some fell on good ground and brought forth fruit, thirty, sixty, and hundredfold. After Jesus told that parable, He said, “Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.” Then Jesus revealed something to those who have ears to hear. In answer to their question, Jesus said to His disciples, “Because IT IS GIVEN UNTO YOU TO KNOW THE MYSTERIES OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN, BUT TO THEM IT IS NOT GIVEN.” Naturally, He was speaking of those Jews that would reject the gospel, in that particular setting, but when He explained the parable, the application of it applied to the whole grace age. Read verses 18-23, and understand, that only the good ground which brings forth fruit, 30, 60, & 100 is the predestinated children of God. The others, which are many, may receive the word, and appear for a while as dedicated Christians, but the very fact that they never bring forth any fruit to maturity, reveals that they never received a new birth experience. I know some of you do not want to believe that, but on the other hand: if we do not believe what the Bible teaches, we are no better off than anyone else that has missed the way of truth. The only one’s that ever make it, are those who believe the revelation of truth that comes forth in their hour. People ask, What about this one, or that one who died four hundred years ago? They did not have a revelation that God is one. They were baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. Did they go to hell? Listen to me, Brother & Sister: whoever you are that may have a question like that. This Bible, from front to back, speaks of a true and just God. I can find nowhere in it, where God ever held anyone accountable for something they knew nothing about. In every age, believers have been accountable to God, only for what was revealed up to their hour. Four hundred years ago, the reformation was in its early stages, and the oneness of God along with baptism in the name of Jesus Christ, were still lost truths of the Dark Ages.


Looking back to John now, we want to look at two prophecies he gave, which are recorded in the scriptures, and still hang right over us. We will just take them from Luke’s account, so open your Bibles to the 3rd chapter, and we will pick up verse 16. As John stood there instructing those who had asked, What shall we do? Some of the people began to say, (16) “Could this be the Christ.” John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire: (17) Whose fan is in His hand, and He will thoroughly purge His floor, and will gather the wheat into His garner; but the chaff He will burn with fire unquenchable.” Actually this was a three phase prophecy, and all three phases of it are still in effect, even though the Holy Ghost and fire part of it began to be fulfilled almost 2000 years ago. Everyone understands that Jesus Christ is the one who baptizes with the Holy Ghost and fire, and that this prophecy began to have its fulfillment on the day of Pentecost, Just 10 days after Jesus ascended to heaven. Also, I am reasonably sure that most everyone understands, at least in general terminology, about the burning of the chaff, at the climax of His dealings with mankind. But I wonder just how many of you actually do understand the part about the fan in His hand? Naturally the thought conveyed here, is of an ancient threshing floor where the wheat was dumped, to be cleaned. The process was for some to stand there with paddles, throwing the wheat up into the air, and that would allow the wind to blow the chaff away while the pure grain, which was heavier would fall back to the floor. Now this purging of His floor is to be accomplished here at the end of the age, while Jesus Christ is still on the mercy seat in His mediatorial work. How will it be done? It is already being accomplished. Think back to John’s prophecy for just a moment. Who did he say would baptize with the Holy Ghost? Jesus. Whose hand was the fan to be in? The same one that would baptize with the Holy Ghost and with fire, Jesus Christ. Alright then, since He did not have to be present in corporal body to baptize with the Holy Ghost and fire, neither does He have to be, to purge his floor. His fan is in His word, and in His authority to allow human instruments to say things, right in the chronology of their sermons, that others take, and weave together, to make a fan. Naturally I am pointing to the messenger to this age, Bro. William Marrion Branham. God brought him on the scene with a message to put us back in the Bible. But his ministry is serving another purpose, also. While he stood preaching and teaching, under the anointing of the Spirit of God, he would lay everything right in line with the scriptures, everything pertaining to the subject he was dealing with, I should say. Now I know some of you are going to be offended by what I am going to say, but truth is truth, regardless of where it applies. Furthermore, it is fulfillment of John’s prophecy, so we will have to say that God ordained it to be that way. There were many times when the brother would be dealing with a particular subject, that he would throw in remarks, or statements, unrelated to what he was dealing with, and those statements would be contrary to what he had taught in another service. Those statements have become a fan, in his message, Oh, Brother Jackson: You had better watch out. That is God’s prophet you are saying those things about. I know he was God’s prophet; I have never had any trouble recognizing that, But I do know, that when a person says something two different ways, so that they cannot possibly be taken to mean the same thing, at least one of those statements has to be wrong. In his messages, are found many dual statements. By that, I mean, he would teach one a subject, and lay it right in line with the scriptures, then later, make reference to it in another message, and say it, or explain it differently. I have examined these dual statements through the years, and have always found that in every case, one of them was right in line with the scriptures, while the other became a fan, that fanned some off of the word. I would be more alarmed about this, if it were not for John’s prophecy, but knowing that every prophecy of the bible must be fulfilled, I just have to see God in it all. The great multitudes that follow God’s anointed seldom get a revelation of the truth that is being lifted up among them. Only a few catch a revelation, and the others follow the signs. That is why Jesus said, “Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth into life, and few there be that find it.”


In the ancient winnowing process, if there were not sufficient winds blowing, artificial winds had to be created by fabricating, or weaving fans, usually from something like palm leaves, and have someone do the fanning as the grain was pitched up into the air. Winnowing was only to separate the chaff from the grain; the straw had already been separated, with a pitchfork. Therefore spiritually speaking, this separating of the true grain from the chaff, is only taking place in this message. The denominational straw is not even in the picture. They never reach the threshing floor. This threshing process is only to separate the genuine seed from the make believers, of those who have been called out of denominations already. That is why the fan has to be in this message; it is not needed until the grain is already separated from the straw. But if you know anything about wheat, you know that there is always a lot of husk hanging on to the grain, after it is separated from the straw, and that is what the fanning is to get rid of. When we give this a spiritual application, we must look at it like this. If you do truly have the holy Ghost, you will eventually get a true revelation of this word of God. But if you do not have the Holy Ghost, you are only a carrier of the letter of the word of God, and something has to separate you from the genuine born again believers. You heard the prophet preach, and you enjoy the spirit which you felt in those services; we all did. You heard him preach on the seventy weeks of Daniel, when he proved by the scriptures that there is still one full week (7 years) left to the Jews, and you yelled, Amen! So did I. Then you sat in those services when he preached on the seven seals, and you heard him say a number of times, that Jesus was cut off in the middle of Daniel’s seventieth week, and that the Jews only have 3½ years left, and you yelled, Amen! Not even caring that there was a contradiction between the two statements. So was it also, with the conflicting statements about the prehistoric animals, and age, the way life was to be brought into the world, when the people of God would walk out upon the ashes to the wicked, and other things that he said in two different ways. Those who have the Holy Ghost will receive the statement that lines up with the scriptures, and leave those other statements to become a fan for the purpose of purging God’s threshing floor. Bro. Branham was a voice in this hour, just like John was in his hour, but God allowed him to speak some things to fulfill John’s prophesy, as well as Malachi’s. Therefore, do not look for a corporal bodied Christ to walk along with a huge fan in His hand, fanning people off the word, no more than you would expect Him to be here in corporal body, to baptize you with the Holy Ghost.


Jesus committed unto the apostle Peter, the keys of the kingdom of heaven, saying “Whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven,” but Peter was never able to use those keys until after he had received the baptism of the Holy Ghost, and he did not receive the Holy Ghost until 10 days after Jesus had ascended into heaven, yet John had said that Jesus would be the one who would baptize them with the Holy Ghost and fire. We not only have the prophecy of John to look at, we also have the prophecy of Jesus Himself. In the gospel of John, chapter 14, verses 15-18, we read these words. (15) “If ye love me, keep my commandments. (16) And I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter, that He may abide with you forever; (17) Even the Spirit of truth; (THE HOLY GHOST) whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth Him not, neither knoweth Him: but ye know Him; for He dwelleth with you, AND SHALL BE IN YOU. (He is talking about the Comforter, the Holy Ghost that is going to be in them.) (18) I WILL NOT LEAVE YOU COMFORTLESS: I WILL COME TO YOU.” What was the prophecy, or promise, as we normally refer to it? You are going to receive the Spirit of truth, and He shall be your Comforter. He now dwelleth WITH you, but will soon be in you. We all know that He was referring to the Holy Ghost, which was the promise of the Father, prophesied by Isaiah, (44:3) and by Joel (2:28) and reconfirmed by Jesus in Luke 24:49. Then in Acts 1:4-5 we read, (4) “And being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith He, ye have heard of me. (5) For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.” We are looking at scriptures that will definitely let you see that the Holy Ghost, the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, and the promise of the Father, are all one and the selfsame Spirit, and that it is the Spirit of Jesus Christ, which is also the Spirit of the Father, and the way Jesus baptized with the Holy Ghost was that He came back in Spirit form and entered into those believers, on the day of Pentecost, and He has been doing that for believers ever since. Now if we will go back to John 14:26,we will see just exactly what this Comforter is to do, once He is within believers. “But the Comforter, WHICH IS THE HOLY GHOST, whom the Father will send in my name, HE SHALL TEACH YOU ALL THINGS, AND BRING ALL THINGS TO YOUR REMEMBRANCE, whatsoever I have said unto you.” Let us also read John 16:13, in connection with this. “Howbeit when He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into ALL TRUTH: (Not into false doctrine and idolatry.) For He shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak: and He will shew you things to come.” Alright now, let us think about this for just a moment. This Holy Ghost, which is the Spirit of Jesus Christ, is not only to be a comfort to us, but He is also to guide us into ALL TRUTH, TEACH US ALL THINGS, AND SHOW US THINGS TO COME. That lets me know that the little bride of Jesus Christ is going to know some things that the world will not know. It also lets me know why old Peter knew exactly how to use those keys to the kingdom that day, when three thousand Jews asked, “Men and brethren, what shall we do?” What he told them, unlocked the kingdom of God to them. Listen to his answer (Acts 2:38) “Repent, and be baptized every one of you IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the GIFT OF THE HOLY GHOST.” (The promise of the Father.) Peter was one of about 120 souls that had already received that promise of the Father, and they received it without the corporal body of Christ being present. Therefore, we must conclude that if He can baptize with the Holy Ghost without being present in corporal body, He can also use the fan to purge His floor likewise. Now, Brothers and Sisters, let me ask you something. How is He going to separate the chaff from the pure grain, spiritually speaking? Truth separated the grain from its old denominational stalk, but the truth alone will not separate that make-believer from the true child of God; they have to have something else other than truth to grab hold of, something that will shake them loose from the word, and fan them away. God just made sure that the prophet to this age fed both elements of his following. To those whom the Spirit of truth is teaching all things, he was God’s prophet, to turn them back to the faith of their apostolic fathers. But to the rest, he spoke statements that the Spirit of God has allowed, to become a fan in Christ’s hand. There is no need to get offended at anyone for saying that, for it is a fulfillment of prophecy, prophecy that could only be fulfilled among the generation living at the end of the grace age.


“The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.” Nothing that I have ever taught or preached about Bro. Branham, would be contrary to those words of Jesus, for everything that has been taking place since the days of John the Baptist, are things that were prophesied and pictured in the law the prophets. Even the ministry of Bro. Branham, and the effects of the dual statements he made. The reason some people cannot see that, is because they have never received the promise of the Father, furthermore, they cannot receive that promised benefit, because their every thought is carnal; they do not hunger for righteousness; they only hunger for something new and exciting. Anyone who is going to move with God: has got to be open to whatever God does in fulfilling His plan for the ages. You just simply cannot put a period at the end of something that has been done already, and say, That is all there is; everything is fulfilled already, for I want you to know, that if time lasted another 100 years: God would still be revealing things to those who walked with Him. Let me say this also. Just because Bro. Branham taught, that speaking in tongues was not necessarily evidence that a person had received the Holy Ghost, some of those who followed him, and hung on to his every statement, cannot stand to be in a service where someone speaks in tongues, even though that is definitely one of the gifts of the spirit. Some of them will say, I would rather have love for the brethren, than to speak in tongues. Why not have both, if the will of God moves that way? Every born again child of God should have love for the brethren, but that should not hinder anyone from receiving the gifts of the Spirit, spoken of by the apostle Paul, in 1st Corinthians 12:1-11, for the Holy Ghost bestows these gifts according to the will and purpose of God. The GIFT of the Holy Ghost is eternal life, but the GIFTS (plural) of the Holy Ghost, are those gifts of the Spirit that we find in 1st Corinthians, but none of them are to be taken as evidence that a person has the Holy Ghost, for Satan is a counterfeiter. He has a counterfeit for everything that God is doing in these days. He first tried to destroy Christianity by martyring Christians, but when he discovered that he could not do it, he formed another plan, that was to get inside the church structure, and counterfeit every manifestation of the Spirit of God. How did he do that? By planning make-believers, imitators, false prophets, and false teachers in every assembly of believers. Throughout the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th church ages, Satan was busy, through those make-believers, substituting creeds, rituals, and ceremonies in the place of the revelated word of God. In the 4th church age there was very little true light of the gospel of Christ left. Satan did his work very effectively. He put together a system that the whole world looks upon, as the church. Roman Catholicism is what represents the true church in the eyes of the world, but the truth of it all is, that it is Satan’s church. There is nothing about it that God will accept, and yet there are people who claim to be following Bro. Branham’s message, that are just as far from the truth, as any Catholic pope or priest has ever been. There is no more salvation in the Catholic church, that you could order out of a Sears, Roebuck catalogue, and I know that you will say Amen to that, but how many of you know that God has withdrawn His Spirit from the protestant daughters of that system, and left them to return to their mother? That is what your ecumenical council is all about. It is busy reuniting all the harlot daughters with the old mother whore. (Revelation 17:1,5) Saints: Please do not think that I am picking on individual people; I am not. Most of them are what they are, because they have been raised to believe that what they are in is the true way. Their minds have been molded that way, and unless the grace of God gets into that mind, it will keep right on believing as it does.


If God had not got the attention of men like Luther, Know, Calvin, Wesley and those other reformation leaders, you and I would no doubt be Catholics today. God gave the world a new covenant, a covenant of life, through Jesus Christ, and Satan changed it to a covenant of death. But in spite of all that; in every age there have always been a few people who had a conviction that they should live above what the general view of Christianity to be: God can usually use those people to hold up a revelation of truth before the world. In the Dark Ages, it was just a matter of living it, but since the days the reformation started, God has used vessels like that to restore truth that had been lost. Not only did God use men like that to restore lost truth to the body of Christ; there had to be men like Columbus also, a man who had something stirring within him, that would not allow him to follow the general line of thinking, for in his hour, most men believed that the world was flat, and that if they went too far across the Atlantic, they would fall off the end of the world. God used Columbus and his crewmen to pave the way for this new frontier land to be opened up. I have seen the exact spot, down here in the Caribbean where Columbus was supposed to have landed. It is called Discovery Bay. This new world discovery was just a little ahead of the dawning of the 5th church age, when God began to raise up men like Luther, Calvin, and Knox, who were all Catholics, but they protested that old ungodly church system that had been responsible for slaughtering thousands who would not bow to their form of religion. The reformation started in the early 1500’s, and just about 100 years later, in 1620, the first Pilgrims landed at Plymouth Rock. They were not called Pilgrims at that time though; that name was given to them in the year 1793, well over into the 6th church age. When that 6th church age opened up, there had already been a country hewed out of the wilderness, called the United States of America, and in 1776 she fought a war with her mother nation. The Constitution of the United States was written just about the time John Wesley’s message was being proclaimed throughout all England, a constitution that guaranteed freedom of religion to all that came here. God was getting this nation ready to play her end time role in fulfilling prophecies of the scriptures.


From 1776 to 1900, America grew out of her pioneer stage. Her towns no longer carried that big frontier look, they began to take on a metropolitan image. St. Louis, San Francisco, Chicago, New York, Baltimore, Pittsburgh, New Orleans, all these stood out, and became pace setters for a new way of life. As she come into 1900, America was also taking on an industrial image. She began to establish a trend of materialism. During the years from then until now, she has given to the world the automobile, the electric light, the telephone system, the radio, the television, satellites, computers, and on and on. During the early years of this period the Holy Ghost fell on some folks who were seeking God in a special way, and that ushered in the Laodicean age, the 7th church age. America not only received the Pentecostal message, she also produced the 7th church messenger, and heard the last day message. By the time God’s messenger delivered his message to this Laodicean Age, this nation had completely taken on an image that was foreshown in Revelation 3:14-18, which spoke of a literal church that existed in Asia, in the days when the aged apostle John was still alive. This church had been caught up in materialistic living, to the point where God was almost left completely out of the picture. They had become so self-sufficient in their materialistic ways of life, and so lukewarm toward God, that they were sickening to God, so to speak. Because you are lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth, John was told to write them. Why? “Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with gods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.” Brothers and Sisters: That is a picture of America in the eyes of God today. All eyes are upon materialism. The generation that remembers when folks used to walk 3 to 5 miles to church on Sunday, will soon pass off the scene, if the Lord’s coming does not proceed it. People walked further to church in those days, than a lot of people are willing to drive, in our day, and they still had to hit the fields on Monday morning, but not before they had fed the stock, and milked the cows. They did not have those nice electric lights, but one things they did have was a respect for God. By the outward appearance, one might think there are more Christians today (from the percentage standpoint) that ever before in the history of this nation, for almost anyone you ask will tell you that they are a Christian, no matter how they live. Religion is very popular, but true Christianity is mighty scarce. Materialism has become the god of an awful lot of people. It was always like that with the people of Israel; when God would bless them with everything their hearts desired; they would turn from God to worship idols. It seems that people just do not know how to allow God to bless them, and still remain true to Him, and give Him first place. Nevertheless, just as the church at Laodicea received a message from God in that hour, so has the church AGE that was typed by that literal church, received a message from God. Anyone who will examine that message with a right motive, will see that it was a message to turn us back to the true covenant of grace that Jesus Christ sealed with His own blood. That message delivered to this Laodicean age, did not have one thing in it that suggested God would make another covenant with man kind to replace the present one. Why should He need to make another covenant, when the present one will accomplish everything that the prophets and the law ever pointed to? The keys to the kingdom of God are still the same keys Peter used 1900 years ago, and Pope John Paul II does not have them. His keys will not unlock revelated truth. If some lost sinner cried out, Pope John Paul II, what must I do? Would he reply, Repent and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Ghost? That is the only keys that will work, and they belong to the covenant that was made by the messenger that John introduced, Jesus Christ.


Some of you will no doubt wonder why I keep stressing the fact that there is no scripture to substantiate a 3rd covenant. The reason I keep saying that, is because there is an element of people who are teaching that Bro. Branham made a new, or another covenant, and everyone that would know God must come by his covenant. That is a lie of the devil. Don’t you believe one word of it. Those same people will use Malachi 4:5 & 6, to get your attention, and then try to feed you something else that could not possibly be related to Malachi 4:5 & 6. Just plain common sense would teach one, that the spirit of Elijah which came to turn us back to the faith of our spiritual fathers, would not establish another covenant that would take us back out of the Bible, and away from the faith of our spiritual fathers. Listen to me, saints of God! There is not time left to play around with the word of God, as denominational people have in the past. We are living in the closing days, or years of this dispensation, and true saints of God are being washed by the waters of God’s word. What ever is left, yet to be revealed to them, will be revealed by His Spirit, according to His written word which makes room for it to be so. This is the hour when God is revealing His word to His people, not hiding it even deeper to be discovered by the shrewdness of natural man. In other words, God did not send us a restoring, revealing prophet messenger to hide His word from the bride of Jesus Christ. Through Bro. Branham, God did exactly in reverse, what He did to start the kingdom of heaven age. Coming from humble parentage down in a rural section of the state of Kentucky, Bro. Branham had many experiences of God dealing with him in life, and just like John the Baptist stood in the Jordan river, calling men to repentance, and baptizing them, so did Bro. Branham stand out there in the Ohio River baptizing according to the last revelation given to Pentecost, water baptism in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, as the gateway to eternal life. While baptizing, there in the river, a light came down over him, and an audible voice said, “As John the Baptist was sent to forerun my first coming, you will take a message around the world that will forerun my second coming.” Now if that was to be true, it was all because the hour had come for the last phase of Malachi 4:5 & 6, to be set in motion, because, as we all know by now, the last part of Malachi 4:5 & 6 was, he shall turn the hearts of the children to their fathers. Now our spiritual fathers were men like Paul, Peter, James, John, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and all those who carried the truth of the gospel in its unadulterated form in that first church age. That is what Bro. Branham’s message turned me back to; he certainly did not turn me back to the faith of my genetic forefathers. I will admit there was a time when I thought that was what that scripture pertained to, for I looked at all the juvenile delinquency, and how teenagers were running away from home, and disobeying their parents, and thought, When that spirit of Elijah comes, it will reconcile all these homes. It did not reconcile homes at all. If anything, it reactivated the sword that Jesus spoke of in Matthew 10:34-39. Like I said earlier, that spirit of Elijah always deals with apostasy when it comes on the scene. Just as John was a voice in his hour to cry out against apostasy, and awaken an element of people for the first advent of Christ, so was Bro. Branham a voice in this last church age to do the same thing, in preparation for the second coming of Christ. That is why Revelation 10:7, speaks of THE VOICE OF THE SEVENTH ANGEL. He was a voice, a messenger, announcing something to this seventh church age. What he announced was the soon coming of Jesus Christ, the bridegroom, and the catching away of the bride, the church of the living God, and I want to say this; it will all take place in this generation. Everything that John spoke of, was completed in a generation. That is why Jerusalem fell, and was destroyed before the last ones of that generation passed off the scene; John forerun Jesus Christ who spoke of certain things that were to take place in that generation. Likewise, Bro. Branham’s message is forerunning His second coming, and He (Christ) spoke of certain things that were to be accomplished in the generation that would be living in this hour. (You can read Matthew 24 for a quick run down of what is to take place in a generation here at the end.) Bro. Branham definitely was that Elijah, to fulfill the 2nd part of Malachi’s prophecy. But some have attributed a much higher purpose to his ministry, and they have become the ministers of idolatry which God hates. They do not like to hear me say that, but let me stress it even more. Anyone who believes and teaches that Bro. Branham was God, is just as pagan as any Gentile ever was, before the gospel ever came to them, and their idolatry is just as abominable to God as when the Israelites worshiped idols in days of old.


As I see it, the thing about Bro. Branham’s ministry that has caused many people to actually believe he was God, was the gift of discernment whereby he could look into the lives of individuals, and know the secrets of their heart, just like Christ Himself. When they would sit in a service and watch that gift operate, they actually felt that they had seen Jesus Christ walking on the scene. It was God’s way of giving to the Gentile church, a manifestation, that only the Jews partook of in the 1st advent of Christ. Gentile people have not been privileged to know Christ after the flesh, as those first age Jews did, but God did give us a little display of that same Holy Ghost anointing to close out this dispensation, or I should say, in preparation to close out this grace age. I can say with complete victory in my soul, that the part of Bro. Branham’s message that put this generation back in the Bible, is the message that will close out this grace age. I say it like that because it is obvious that some hear another message that took them back out of the Bible again. They did not have ears to hear what the Spirit was saying to the church of the living God. That is all you can say about it. To me, he brought a beautiful message; he explained that, that had never been clear to me before, and cried, Come back to baptism in the name of Jesus Christ. Come back to one God revelation. Come back to that sanctified life. Be full of the Holy Ghost, and prove all things by the word of God. He put predestination in its place, and explained eternal security of the believer so simple that even a little child could understand it. He fulfilled exactly that scribe position, that Jesus spoke of, in Matthew 13:52. When Jesus asked His disciples, Have ye understood all these things? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. Then He said unto them, (Matthew 13:52) Therefore, every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. Brother & Sister: He went right back into the treasure, and brought out those old truths; the just shall live by faith, eternal security of the believer, predestination, sanctification, baptism of the Holy Ghost, water baptism (according to Acts 2:38) in the name of Jesus Christ, the virgin birth, and the fact that God is one, and not three, and that Jesus Christ is coming again as a bridegroom, and very soon. Then when it came to the new, here he come with the serpent seed revelation. They really got mad about that. Those denominational big wigs cried, That serpent seed doctrine is out of the pit of hell, but some had ears to hear what the Spirit was saying to the church, and that cleared up another mud hole, so to speak. Once you can see how that serpent seed fits into humanity, it clears up a lot of previously unanswered questions. Before long, here he came with the revelation of the first 6 seals, something else new. He laid it right out by the scriptures, didn’t he? Some think he revealed 6, and hid one of them to find later, but I say unto you, and I hope you hear well. They will not find the revelation of the seventh seal in any of Bro. Branham’s sermons. That seventh seal is for a later time. When it is revealed: their time of playing around with truth will just about be over with. Even if they do see the error of their ways, it will no doubt be too late for it to do them any good. They will not admit that God placed a fan in Bro. Branham’s message, but they are being fanned by it just the same. Now if it be the fan in Christ’s hand that is fanning them away, I want you to know, the husk, the chaff, does not come back to the threshing floor and mix again with the pure grain, after it has been fanned away. I hope you get the picture. Jesus started out the kingdom age saying, He that has ears to hear, let him hear, (Matthew 11:15) and the age is to end up with the same admonition. (Revelation 13:9)


Now let me say to you who have an ear to hear, Bro. Branham was not another writing prophet, that left us additional scripture. He did not leave us one verse of new scripture; he was a revealing prophet. Yet I know certain ones who will say, The Bible was the word of God for Paul’s day, but Bro. Branham brought us the word of God for our day. Saints: Beware of those idolaters. The word of God that Paul preached was for the Gentile church of all ages, but she got away from it, and that is why that Elijah spirit had to come again. We were on the brink of destruction when he cried out, Stop! Turn around! This same gospel that Paul preached, was preached by him, also, and it is the only gospel that Gentiles will ever have. Those who are made ready according to what is written in this old book, will be ready for the rapture when Jesus comes, and they will come back to earth with Him for the millennium, and all of that will still be fulfilling what is already written in the scripture we have. Therefore, let me say to you once more. The gospel for Paul’s day is also the gospel for our day. If we obey it, we will be acceptable to the Lord, but on the other hand, all who become idolaters will be rejected by the Lord, just like it is written in this time tested old book I hold here.


Now let me say just a few words about the two witnesses of Revelation 11:3-12, that will prophesy to the Jews for 3½ years, after Gentile time has run out. Never before, has God had two prophets on the scene at the exact same time, but then, He will have. They have been referred to as Moses and Elijah, and when you read what they will be doing during that time, you will understand why. That same God identifying spirit of Elijah will be revealing their Messiah to those Jews, and denouncing apostasy, and at the same time, their ministry will be accompanied by all the signs that God manifested to Pharaoh, through the ministry of Moses. They will be revealing things to those Jews that are not written in the Bible, but none of it will contradict the scriptures. They will reveal the Antichrist to them, warn them not to have any part with him, and tell them exactly where they should flee to, when that man of peace breaks his covenant with the nation, and begins to slaughter them. God will have a place prepared where He will protect and feed them, for the 3½ years of great tribulation, and those two prophets will tell them exactly where that place is. Now there is no place in the Bible that tells where that place is, therefore, that lets us know that God is going to be revealing some things here at the end time that have not been previously written in the scriptures. Just like those seven thunders of Revelation 10:3-4, which, in this hour has been explored by so many different one’s, but they still yet have not sounded their voices, therefore no one can tell you what they said. We will close this little message now, hoping that there has been something said that will help clear up the questions some of you had. Now let each and every one of us take our stand for truth as this age closes out, that we may be ready to meet the Bridegroom when He comes. Amen!

Holiness vs. Tradition, Part 1



I have been pressured for a long time now, to print something on the subject of true holiness, but I have held back from such a message because it is such a controversial subject. Far too many people have taken it upon themselves to set forth a standard of holiness for others to abide by; therefore in our present hour people who profess to have the Holy Ghost are actually arguing and fussing among themselves about what true holiness is, and it seems that most of them use themselves as the standard for others to come up to. That is why so few people ever agree, as to what true holiness is. In other words, “If you are going to be holy; you must do everything exactly like I do.” Have you ever noticed how many people actually have such an attitude as that? Do you know why? It is because they fail to allow the word of God to set their standards.


By God’s divine leading, I will endeavor to give you something that will help every true child of God, have a proper attitude toward their brothers and sisters in the family of God. If you never learn how to consider others; you are cheating yourself, for the day will come that you will have to reap the results of your one-sided attitude. Furthermore, do not bother to say, I have the Holy Ghost; I know what true holiness is, for we are going to read about some people who believed that they had the Holy Ghost, yet they missed the mark. They erred from the word of God. It is not what you eat, nor what you wear or look like, that makes you holy; it is what motivates you, that God looks at. You can be holy on the outside and very unholy on the inside, and maybe you can deceive me, but you can never deceive God. He is looking right into your heart. We do not mean to insinuate that every person who is missing the true pathway of holiness is a conniving hypocrite, for many of them are just following traditional teachings that have been handed down to them. These are they that have the best chance of receiving help from a message such as this. Our purpose is to straighten up some areas of confusion by showing that true holiness is a principle of morality, spiritual attitude, and conduct that comes forth from within the heart of man, and that the opposite of that is self righteousness. Anyone out here in the world can put on a robe of self righteousness, but only Holy Ghost filled children of God, manifest righteousness from within their hearts.


Let us go to the scriptures now and give the word of God a chance to speak to our hearts. First we will read Romans 14:22-23, which we will use for a text scriptures. “Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth. And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith: for whatsoever is not of faith is sin.” I am sure most of you are familiar with the situation that caused the apostle Paul to write those words. He was a Pharisee, instructed in all the law of Moses and the prophets, and by his own confession he was strict to the letter, before his encounter with the living Christ, on the road to Damascus. Other sects of the Jews were known as Sadducees, Zealots, Essenes, and so forth. The Essene Jews were so strict and holy, they separated themselves from the overall body of Judaism and secluded themselves in caves down by the Dead Sea. You have heard much about the Dead Sea Scrolls in recent years; these were found in those caves. Yet it is known that Christ did not seem to be drawn to the Essene Jews. Probably the reason for this was because they were like a lot of so-called modern day Christians of our day. Because they believed it was wrong to take life: they refused to accept animal sacrifice which was as much a part of the law as anything you could mention. Brothers and sisters, be sure you catch this point right here. Their holy attitude rose above the word of God; they left the scriptures and charted their own course. All of the various sects of Judaism had their own particular formula for keeping the law of Moses, just like denominational Christendom of our day, and those Christians in the assembly at Rome were having problems because of it. First of all, this church was not founded by an apostle. It was started by those Jews who received their blessing in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost, when the New Testament church had its birth. They returned home, to Rome, carrying a flame in their hearts, and that church was started as a result. That gave Christianity its start in that area, but as time went on, Gentiles were added to the body, and before long they had a conflict. Jews were very strict about the things which they ate. This was part of the Levitical law. But please keep in mind, what was written in the Levitical law was only to set a type of the purifying of the flesh, and was never meant to give anyone eternal life through its observance. Eternal life hinged upon obedience from the heart to what was written in the whole law of commandments and ordinances. The parallel to that in this grace age is total faith in the sacrificial work of Jesus Christ at Calvary. God was setting forth in type, through the purifying of the flesh of those Jews by observance of the law, how He would purify the spirit of New Testament, grace age believers. Now saints, that is what it is all about. Regardless of what you may do, or what you may put on, if your spirit has never been purified, you are just like Jesus said about some Pharisees one day. You are just like white-washed walls, or whited sepulchers. They could white-wash the outside walls of those burial tombs, but that did not change the fact that within those walls was rotting flesh that would stink to high heavens if disturbed. In other words, what you see on the outside does not necessarily tell the whole story. I will readily agree that if the inner man is truly purified, it should reflect through the outer appearance, but the natural eye cannot look at the outer man and make a true judgment of the inner man. That is why make-believers are able to deceive so many people for such a long time. You know what I mean.


In this Roman church they had some folks who did not want to eat meat of any kind. They had determined to be vegetarians. We have people like that today, also. Why are they like that? Because they have the idea that we should return to the original, they way it was in the Garden of Eden before man sinned. It is true that in the beginning man did not eat meat, but you must remember, that after the flood, God gave a certain dietary law that made it permissible to eat meat. That in itself showed that the human body in its state of deterioration would need the protein that is derived from eating meat, to stabilize it. What are our food scientists crying, the world over, in our day? We must get more protein into the diets of undernourished people. We all know that modern science has found other means of supplying protein, apart from the eating of meat, but that does not change the fact that God allowed the eating of meat for the protein content that is so necessary to our deteriorating bodies. Therefore becoming a vegetarian does not in any way make a person more holy. If you want to be a vegetarian, that is your privilege, but please do not try to persuade revelated saints that such a way of life will make them more holy before God; they know better. It was the same situation there in that Roman church. Some had accepted Christ, but they had a hang-up about eating meat. Therefore Paul wrote, “I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean.” (Rom. 14:14) He went on to admonish the spiritual ones in the assembly to accept such people as brothers and sisters in the Lord, without doubtful disputations, but they were not required to treat them as wise, strong believers. “For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.” (Rom. 14:17) You may have some particular health reason, to abstain from pork meat, or whatever, but please do not take the Bible and try to make a doctrine out of what you do for personal health reasons. That is what your Adventist groups have done. They have taken certain things from the law, and they hold them over the heads of New Testament believers, like a club, thinking that they are going to make someone more holy. They are not going to make anyone more holy by keeping them from eating meats; so to cut the story short, let us go to 1st Corinthians 10:23, where Paul is dealing with this same thing.


Judo-Christians and Gentile Christians always seemed to have a conflict about the eating of meats, and especially about meats that had been sacrificed to idols. That brings us to the verse we want to pick up here in chapter 10, where we will see what Paul’s judgment was, on the matter. “All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: All things are lawful for me, but all things edify not. Let no man seek his own, but every man another’s wealth. Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no questions for conscience sake: For the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof. If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no questions for conscience sake. But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake; for the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof: Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for why is my LIBERTY judged of another man’s conscience? For if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks? Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. Give none offense, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of God: Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved.” In this Corinthian letter, Paul is not dealing with a situation of whether to eat meat or be a vegetarian, but it is the same spirit that is causing trouble in the Roman church. No one in the Corinthian church seemed to have any problem wanting to abstain from the eating of meat: their problem seemed to arise concerning conduct in the presence of someone else who might be offended by their actions as they partook of certain things. These people were from a pagan background, where practically everything they ate had in some way been offered to an idol as a sacrifice. They had so many gods, it would be difficult to name them all. Therefore Paul says, If any of you accept a dinner invitation from an unbeliever, then eat whatsoever is set before you, and do not bother to ask questions about whether it had been offered to an idol or not, for with God those things are not important; He created everything, and everything belongs to him. Nothing that they would eat, could ever harm them spiritually, unless someone made a point to mention that certain things on the table had been offered to idols. In such a case, Paul says, it would be better not to eat those things, because of the conscience of the one who mentioned such a thing. Paul knew where he stood with Christ; therefore he could say, All things are lawful for men, but all things are not expedient. In other words, there are some things that are lawful, but they will not edify others who are observing. Some of our liberty that has been gained through a pure revelation of God’s word, could very well be a stumbling block to someone else. That is why Paul said, “Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no more flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend.” (1st Cor. 8:13) It seemed to be of utmost importance to Paul, to get this question settled in the minds of these people, for he went into much detail in dealing with it. Not only from the standpoint of causing a weaker brother to violate his own conscience, but also from the standpoint of not giving the unbeliever an occasion to accuse you, a believer, of partaking with the same motive that he himself was. The unbeliever may be eating meat that has been offered to the god of wisdom, (just for example) believing that to eat such would make him more wise. (That is how pagans are.) Therefore if he could get a Christian to partake of such, and remind him that the meat was offered to such and such a god, it gave him an occasion to accuse the believer of being no better than he was. Paul felt that it would be better for a believer to offend his host by not eating at all, than to give the unbeliever an occasion to say, Aha! I’ve got him now; he is eating meat to my god. Now some may ask, What has that got to do with holiness? Brothers! Sisters! These are the very things that many carnal, so called believers judge holiness by. That caused Paul to say, “Why is my liberty judged of another man’s conscience?” He knew that eating meat that had been offered to idols would not make a person less holy, but because of the hang ups of others, he would avoid doing so in their presence. That is just plain consideration for the feelings of others who place importance upon such things. On the other hand, we should not allow trouble-making busybodies to place us under bondage by their pretext of being offended. Grace sets a true Christian free from the bondage of manmade laws, and the wisdom of the Holy Ghost in our lives enables us to know how to conduct ourselves in every situation.


Certain Pharisees and scribes came to Jesus one day and asked Him, Why do your disciples transgress the tradition of the elders, by eating with unwashed hands? This gave Jesus an opportunity to tell them a few things about their own ways. He called them hypocrites, and told them that they had made the true commandments of God of none effect by their traditions. He said further, You draw nigh to God with your mouth, but your heart is far from Him. Later, as He talked with His disciples, He said to them, It is not what goes into the mouth that defiles the man, for all of that will pass on out with the body waste, and that will be the end of it. But those things which proceed forth out of the mouth, these are what defiles, for those things come forth from the heart. Out of the heart of man comes evil thought, murders, adulteries, fornications, blasphemies and such like. These are what defiles, but to eat with unwashed hands could never defile anyone. Now brothers and sisters, if you want to read the whole thing word for word, you will find this account in Matthew, chapter 15, but my point is this, do not use such a gauge to determine whether other folks are holy or not, lest you be like the scribes and Pharisees who Jesus said would strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. Their legalism always caused them to put true values in the wrong place, but none of that changed God one little bit, for He does not look at holiness through the eyes of natural man. You have heard different ones speak of having a heart condition, (speaking of a physical condition, of course) have you not? Let me tell you something; it is your heart condition that God judges holiness by, and nothing else. Furthermore if your heart is in the proper condition, it will reflect holiness through the outer man for the world to see.


I believe we have said enough about eating meat, so let us move on to another area of great conflict and trouble, HAIR. Some people have such rigid standards of holiness when it comes to the subject of how long a Christian woman’s hair should be, or whether she should cut it or not, but in other areas of Christian conduct they seem to be so loose. It just makes you wonder where in the world they got their convictions. There are even people who will judge an entire congregation by what they see on one or two certain ones when they come in the church house door: not even taking into consideration whether those persons are a part of the regular assembly or not; nor how long they have been coming, if they are. We do not stand at the door, inspecting those who come in, to see if their hair is the proper length, or if the dresses are long enough, or whether they go to the movies or not. Those are things we leave for God to take care of, as people sit and listen to the word that is preached and taught here.

We are going into the 11th chapter of 1st Corinthians now, where we will deal with the subject of hair for a little while. Not to hurt anyone, nor to tear anyone to pieces, but simply to see what Paul is actually teaching there. That is the scripture, used by so many, who make their main theme, LONG HAIR. I am accused of teaching the sisters that it is alright to cut their hair off, but you who come here regularly know better than that. You also know that I do not condemn them to hell; if they trim off the dead, split ends of their hair. Regardless of what some may do, though, I will not put this assembly under a set of rules and regulations, as some have advocated. New Testament believers who have been restored to the word of God, do not need to be put under law; that is what the New Covenant did away with. Let us read our scripture now, starting with verse 1. “Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. (It is alright to follow a man who is following Christ if it is by the revelation of the word.) Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. But I would have you to know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. (THE ETERNAL SPIRIT) Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoreth his head. But every woman that prayeth or prophesyeth with her head uncovered dishonoreth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven. For if the woman be not covered, let her ALSO be shorn: but IF it be a shame for a woman to be shorn (hair clipped close to head) or shaven, (cut off at the skin) let her be covered. (SEE VERSE 15) For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man. For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the angels. Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things of God. Judge in yourselves: is it comely (PLEASING OR PROPER) that a woman pray unto God uncovered? (SEE VERSE 15) Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have LONG HAIR, (THE COVERING OF VERSES 5, 6 & 15) it is a shame unto him? But if a woman have LONG HAIR, it is a glory to her: FOR HER HAIR IS GIVEN HER FOR A COVERING. But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God.” Brothers and sisters, I realize, that is a lot of scripture to read all at one time, but it is best to get it all together, for Paul did not start out talking about one covering for the head, then wind up in verse 15, talking about a different king of covering. I hope you can see that, before we finish. Naturally we read that from the King James’ version of the Bible, for that is the one I use, but we want to examine these verses very carefully, and determine beyond a shadow of doubt, what Paul is referring to as a covering for the head. I can take you into certain areas of the world, Europe, Canada and even in the United States, where you will find ancient, established systems that require a woman not only to have long hair, but when she comes to church, she must have a hat, a shawl, or some other kind of head covering on, as well, and they interpret it like that from the scriptures we have just read. Now! Saints! We must come to one certain conclusion here. Was Paul dealing with two different kinds of head covering? Did he start out talking about hats and shawls, and wind up talking about hair? Absolutely not. By God’s help, I believe we can show, from the scriptures, enough to convince every soul that has proper respect for the word of God, exactly what Paul was dealing with in these verses.


If I used only the Amplified version of the Bible, and the Holy Ghost did not reveal anything beyond what those scriptures contain: we would have to expect every woman to have some sort of covering other than her hair, if she desired to set in this assembly, for that is the way those translators understood what they translated from the Greek language. Therefore I ask you plainly, sisters of Faith Assembly, Is that the kind of law you wish to be under? If Paul was dealing with hats, then every sister in here should have some kind of a hat on her head, no matter how long her hair is. Do you not find it very strange, that the church at Corinth was the only one that had a problem like this? The assembly at Ephesus had no problem with hair and hats. Neither did the assembly at Galatia, nor Thessalonica. There had to be a reason for the problem at Corinth, and that is what we will speak about next.

In the days of Paul, Corinth had been influenced by, and subjected to Roman culture. Look in your Geography books and encyclopedias; you will not find pictures of Romans with long hair, in most cases. Neither women nor men. It looks like they had very little hair, and had some sort of band around their heads, with a bunch of leaves stuck behind it. It will not take any more time describing hair styles, and I realize we do not have any scripture to prove what I am going to say to you, but there had to be a reason for Paul to be on a subject such as this, when he had no occasion to deal with it any place else. I believe those Greek woman in the church at Corinth, (having that Roman culture in their background) had begun to cut most of their hair off, and decorate their heads in the manner that you see in the pictures of that ere of time, so much so, that Paul was moved by the Holy Ghost to deal with the situation. But I am fully persuaded that Paul was not establishing a cloth covering for the head, or he would have taught it everywhere he went. I was confronted with a question on this subject, for the first time I went to Norway. Some people stepped up to me and asked, Bro. Jackson, What sort of covering is Paul speaking of, in 1st Corinthians, chapter 11? Should the sisters wear hats to church? Let me say this, If any sister desires to wear a hat, that is alright, but do not wear one because of these scriptures. You could wear a hat, so large, that no one could even tell by looking at you, whether you had hair or not, but if you have it clipped off short: you are uncovered, according to what Paul is teaching, here. Furthermore, if a hat is so important as a covering, then why did God not put a hat on Eve when He covered her loins with a coat of skin, and sent her, along with her husband, out of the Garden of Eden? You must remember, they were both naked, before they sinned, and God Himself, is the one that clothed them, properly, before He sent them out of the garden. If Eve had needed a hat, God would have given her one. He only covered the area of their body that they had sinned with, their loin section, so please do not strain at the covering mentioned in these scriptures, as though it should be a hat of some kind. The one word, veiled, found in some translations, is the root of much of the confusion connected with these scriptures. Therefore I want to show you where that word (as far as a head covering is concerned) got started. It all pertains to marriage; and from that, we will see where the wedding ring fits into the picture.


I want you to get verses 5 and 6, in your mind now, and hold the thought while we deal with various examples. It says that every woman that prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head, for that is the same as if she were shaven. If she is not covered, let her be also shorn: but if it is a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. If you interpret this covering to be a hat, then you must read the verse like this, If the women do not wear hats, then let their hair be clipped close. (That is what the word, shorn, pertains to.) On the other hand, if it is a shame for the women to have their hair clipped close, or shaven, then let them wear a hat. Do you see where that will get you? While you think on that, let me say also, neither of those words mean the same thing as the word trim, but there are those who will inject the word, trim, and look down their nose at any sister that might trim a little off the ends of her hair. I do not care how much you may know about the English language, you cannot use the word, TRIMMED, in the place of SHORN, or SHAVEN. I have raised sheep, and I want you to know, I never did trim a sheep except to get cockleburs out of their wool. When you take the body of wool off, you shear the sheep. When you finish, it is shorn, but you would never say that the sheep has been trimmed. Neither do you shave a sheep, for to shave is to render completely bald. Anyway you look at these scriptures, you will eventually have to agree that Paul was faced with a religious tradition, there in that Corinthians church, and what he wrote to them was not to establish a head covering for women, but to straighten up their thinking on what a proper head covering is in the sight of God. You can go into certain areas of the world, even today, where they have a custom that requires all the women to sit on one side of the church , and all the men on the other side. Where could you find scripture for a tradition like that? Judaism functions like that, but let me ask you this, What did Christianity do for mankind? Did it put him further under bondage, adding more law and traditions, or did it set us free from those man-made traditions? You must realize that God’s plan of redemption is to bring us back to the place where we can fellowship God as Adam and Eve did in the beginning. If you will just stop to realize, that redemption is what all this is about, it will deliver your mind from a lot of foolish nonsense.


Like I said already, much of the confusion is a result of various translations of the Bible. If you have ever examined the Greek and Hebrew sections of a good Concordance, you will have discovered that in many cases, the translators had to make a choice from many words that could be derived from certain Greek and Hebrew words that were spoken. Naturally their choice was only as good as their understanding of what they were translating. If they had caught Paul’s thought here in 1st Corinthians, chapter 11, they would not have used words such as are found in certain translations of the Bible today. I want to demonstrate this, by reading from a Greek to English translation, and let you follow along in your own Bibles, as I do. Starting with verse 4, I will read it as it is brought from the Greek to the English. “Every man praying or prophesying, having anything down over his head, shames the head of him, (shames himself) But every woman praying or prophesying, with head unveiled.” (Please notice that the word UNVEILED, is used. That is because of their customs and traditions shames the head of herself. For it is the same thing with the woman as having been shaved.) Now when we go to verse 14 and 15, we see what Paul wanted to implant in the minds of those Christians, for he goes right back to hair, and even calls that, the covering. “Doth not even nature itself teach you, (Nature, as Paul uses it here, is not referring to trees, grass, flowers and that sort; it pertains to time, common sense, and customary tradition. You young men would not walk up to a tree, and say, Tree, is it wrong for me to have long hair? Common sense, and honest observation is what teaches those who are teachable.) That, if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him.” That is how you read those verses from your King James translation, but listen, as I read it from this one. “Does not nature itself, teach you, that a man indeed, if he wears his hair long it is a dishonor to him? But a woman, if she wears her hair long, it is a glory to her, because the long hair instead of a veil, has been given to her.” Brothers and sisters, that takes the tradition off. It lets you see that the veil was a tradition, added by carnal minds. Look at that again. “Because the LONG HAIR, INSTEAD OF A VEIL, has been given to her.” Paul goes ahead, in verse 16, “But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God.” In other words, If you want to go ahead contrary to what we have taught you, that is your decision, but I will have you to know that we do not have any such custom, and neither do any of the other assemblies. If you want to wear a hat; wear it. But we do not have any such custom here, that would require you to.


Now, let us consider the words, TRIM, SHORN, and SHAVEN, for the words, SHORN and SHAVEN are in relationship to the subject at hand, but the word, TRIM, is not, even though some try to include it. Only the Lord Himself knows, how many times I have been asked, Bro. Jackson: Is it wrong for me to trim my hair? Now in the early stages of my ministry, I tried to stay off that subject, realizing that it was one thing that too many preachers dwell on too much, but there came a time when necessity required that I take a stand on the subject. Therefore let me say again, as I have said many times before; Sisters, if it is just for the sake of trimming off dead ends and irregular strands, there is nothing wrong about it. On the other hand, if you are just looking for an excuse to whack your hair off, to make it more fashionable, or easier to take care of, please leave me out of it. I will not be held accountable for anyone who takes my statement and stretches it to fit their own desire. I personally feel that any sister who has the Holy Ghost, ought to have some consistent convictions on appearance and conduct for women professing godliness. Let me hasten to say this though. Please do not sit in the assembly and judge others, by your own personal convictions. You cannot produce scripture that will tell anyone exactly how long their hair should be. Furthermore if God required every sister to have hair a certain length, He would have to make sure that sister could grow long hair to that length. There are some, you know, who just simply cannot grow their hair very long; it just will not grow past a certain point. Does that mean that such a person cannot please God? Of course not. God will not require anything from you that is impossible for you to produce. I have known sisters that would stand before the mirror and cry, because their hair would just get so long, then begin to die, split and break off. God forbid that anyone would take it upon themselves to measure the righteousness of such a person on the merits if the length of their hair. I have seen pictures of women of the world whose hair had grown to the ground, but that certainly did not make them righteous because of it. Some people will do almost anything to get their name in the news. One day they will have hair to the ground, and the next time you see them it might be cut off above their ears; people of the world are like that. On the other hand, any sister who has the Holy Ghost ought to be able to take the head of hair that God has given you, and use it to glorify your head, and also your husband if you are married. You who only go by what someone else may tell you, ought to check up on yourself. Something is wrong. Why cannot God talk to your heart about some things? If we are so close to the end as it seems like we are, then surely God has some people somewhere who have some Holy Ghost convictions that will bring their lives in balance with the scriptures.


I want to turn our attention back to the veil again for a few minutes. I am sure you all understand by now, that if Paul had been establishing some sort of head covering other than hair, every one of you sisters would need to be wearing such a cover, regardless of the length of your hair, and regardless of whether you are married or not. Do you all understand that? Alright then, Let us open our Bibles to Genesis 24:63, where we will begin reading, and we will see how the veil was used there. Eliezer, Abraham’s servant had gone to Mesopotamia, and brought back a young lady to be Isaac’s wife, and we pick up here, where they have just about completed their journey. 63 “Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the eventide: and he lifted up his eyes, and saw, and behold, the camels were coming. (He recognized those camels. He knew they belonged to his dad. He could identify every one of them by name; therefore he started toward them, across the field.) And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, and when she saw Isaac, she lighted off the camel. For she had said unto the servant, What man is this that walketh in the field to meet us? And the servant had said, It is my master: therefore she took a VEIL, and covered herself.” She had been riding without the veil until she reached a point where she was about to be married to Isaac. Now I do not believe she had been riding in the hot sun, all day without anything on her head, but this veil was some type of cloth, that when she put it on, every other man knew that she was already spoke for. No doubt this instance right here was a starting point for a custom that has been passed down from generation to generation even to this very day; not because God said to use it, but men have made it a command, simply because they read that in the Bible. Down through the centuries, the veil has been used by many cultures of people to symbolize marriage, just like the little gold b and that we refer to as a wedding ring. When you go to the Middle East, you find that the Moslem women do not appear in public without the black veil over their face. It does not keep one from seeing their eyes, not the outline of her face, but it does signify that she is married. Her unmarried daughters do not need to wear such a veil. It is all a tradition of man; therefore I will use this occasion to refer back to our text, “Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth.” The only way you can follow Paul’s advise, is by Holy Ghost conviction. For as long as you are just trying to pattern your life after what someone may tell you, you will be subject to the frustrations of trying to fellowship with others who do not agree with what you are doing. They will give their versions of holiness, and sooner or later you will begin to doubt, and question yourself, Which way is right? You will begin to condemn yourself and waiver. Then you may be found trying to make your own personal, outward appearance to be like those you expect to be in contact with from day to day. That is not what Paul meant by his instructions. You adorn yourself in such a manner that regardless of where you are, or who may see you, you can still have the answer of a good conscience before God. As for this veil thing, look what the Catholics have done with it. Certain orders of nuns whose choice was celibacy for the sake of their service to God, were taken, and sheared. Then they would put a veil over them which supposedly signified that they were married to the Lord Jesus Christ. That is absolutely a tradition of men. There is no scripture to support such a custom in New Testament Christianity.


As we look further into the scriptures we find both the apostle Peter and the apostle Paul writing about how women should adorn themselves, and their words are in complete harmony. Listen to Peter, first. (1st Peter 3:1-5) “Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that, if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation (or behavior) or the wives; (That just simply means that they do not necessarily have to have someone preaching to them at the time they come under conviction. Just beholding the godly life of his wife has broken down many a man’s resistance to the gospel.) While they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear. (Listen to verse 3.) Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold; or of putting on of apparel.” Now let me stop right there and explain something before reading those next verses. Many people use that very verse of scripture to condemn anyone who wears a gold ring, watch, or any other piece of gold jewelry. That is not what Peter is dealing with at all. He is not saying that it is wrong for anyone to plait their hair, or to wear gold. If you use this verse to teach that, you would also have to teach that it is wrong to wear clothes. Read it again. That is what the word, apparel means. Now, do you see how ridiculous it is for preachers to use that verse to preach against gold rings and watches? Peter is simply saying that none of these things are what determine whether a person is holy or not. Well, What does? You may ask. Notice verse 4 and 5, and you will see. “But let it (your adorning) be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in SUBJECTION unto their own husbands.” Saints: I hope you can see, by now, that Peter was not speaking against anything, here, except an excess of stylishness. The Bible does not teach that Christian women should hide their beauty. It only teaches that they should be modest, without any flashy display of it. Women have always been a symbol of beauty down through time. If you disagree, I would invite you to go into the museum of antiquity, in Athens, Greece, and look at the marble sculpturing there. Those sculptors did not just imagine the feminine beauty they captured on that marble. They had living models, for in those days, they did not even have photographs. Therefore there is nothing wrong with beauty itself, but there is a proper way for beauty to be portrayed. When the Bible says, Glorify God in your body, it means just exactly that. If God gave you a certain beauty; then He desired to look upon that beauty, portrayed in a godly manner. But the devil realizes that, and he tries to harness your beauty for the world. It is up to every individual to present themselves before God in a way that will be pleasing to Him.


Men are usually not looked upon as symbols of beauty, but rather symbols of strength and wisdom. It is only this modern, perverted age with it unisex ideas, that allows its women to cut all their hair off, step up beside the men, and proclaim, I can do just as much as you can. If you leave them in an office somewhere, that is true. But you put them out in a ditch with a pick and shovel, and you soon begin to hear a different story. They cry, discrimination of the sexes in a different tune then, for most of them just simply do not have the muscle for such work. God did not design the women for that kind of work, but if they must insist on equality, some of them at least, will have to pay the price. They cannot all have executive jobs, if it is equality they are looking for. That should be obvious. On the other hand, let me say this: you do not have to tell me that there are areas of the world where the women work right alongside the men; I know that already. I also know that it is not these women that are always demanding to be equal with men. Most of them would be glad to stay at home and tend to the house and the children, but circumstances dictate otherwise. That is why, or at least one reason why I will never take this Bible and try to Americanize my brothers and sisters who live in other countries. They have their own traditional customs and ways of doing things, and as long as their customs do not change the overall moral picture: I believe we should leave them alone. The purpose of a message like this is not so much to tear down a custom, nor to establish one, but rather, to make believers conscious of the fact that they ought not judge the holiness of others by their own personal convictions. We are endeavoring to show you what the Bible teaches on certain issues in the realm of holiness, but I hope you realize that just keeping the rules layed down by the preacher will not make you holy before the Lord. Only a right attitude and motive can accomplish that. People who are forever blaming the preacher when things go wrong for them, are not right in their spirit in the first place; therefore their first concern should be to get their inner being in harmony with God. After all, what shows up on the outside should be a reflection of what is on the inside. Then from an honest heart, if you need help in understanding what the scriptures teach on these things, God will see that you have ample opportunity to be instructed.


Let me say to any sister who may have the feeling that she should not even trim her hair at all: Sister: Do not trim your hair just because I said that there is nothing wrong with it. Please do not! But if their comes a day when your hair is down to the ground, you should not have to come and ask me if it is alright to cut some of it off. An extremity is an extremity, whether it be too long, or too short. The same principal applies to rings on the fingers, watches, and every other thing that people use to adorn themselves outwardly. There is a sensible, modest application. Then there is the extreme in all of these areas. A woman professing godliness will not need someone to constantly follow her around, Do this, and don’t do that. You all know what I mean. It is a matter of getting your head on straight. Peter used Sarah, Abraham’s wife, as a model of feminine, subjection unto her own husband, and mentioned how she called Abraham lord, but that did not infer that she never spoke her mind about anything. Let us read verse 6. He is speaking of how women of old were subject unto their own husbands, and in verse 6, says, “Even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord: whose daughters ye are, as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement.” In other words be under subjection to your husbands out of respect and reverence for the word of God; not because you fear that which he may do in demanding it. Peter goes on to speak to the husbands, how they should conduct themselves. A believing husband knows that he is not to physically force his wife into subjection. Her respect for the word of God coupled with his proper attitude and behavior accomplishes that. But what about Sarah? How many believe she was a model that you could look to, for an example in feminine subjection? She absolutely was. But there came a time when she looked at Abraham and said to him, “Cast out this bondwoman and her son: (Hagar and Ishmael) for the son of this bondwoman shall not be heir with my son, even with Isaac. And the thing was very grievous in Abraham’s sight because of his son. And God said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that SARAH HATH SAID UNTO THEE, HEARKEN UNTO HER VOICE: for in Isaac shall thy seed be called.” (Gen. 21:10-12) I can just hear ole Abraham, Lord: What am I going to do? Sarah has demanded that I send Hagar and Ishmael away, saying, that Ishmael may not be heir with Isaac. The Lord answered, Obey her. Do as she says. Now sisters, take that for what it is worth, but please, do not stretch it too far. There are some godly women who have a level head upon their shoulders, which allows them to speak in defense of things that are spiritually right, many times. That does not mean that they are trying to exercise headship. It just simply leaves room for the head to be reminded that he may be leaning too far the other way. Isn’t it wonderful that God can speak to us like this, out of His book? He does not have to hide anything from us. He can let us see a thing like what Sarah did there, and that still does not change the true picture of what Sarah portrayed in her overall role as a wife in subjection to her husband.


Now we are going to leave the subject of individual adornment, and go into our homes for another round of holiness. Let us just take a look at what we have there, and why we have it. Some people are so rigid on certain things, and that is why I said, Whatever you have, in the realm of personal convictions: you hold on to them, and abide by them. There are certain things that would definitely be sin to you, because of your conscience, that would not be sin to someone else. In other words, if you cannot get your conscience in balance with certain things that you see others doing, you may be a person that will wind up flat on your face, (so to speak) if you do the same things. Just listen for a minute, while I relate something that you might hear, in certain circles. “Did you know that Bro. Jackson has a television in his home? Oh! No! Surely not! I had a lot of confidence in that man, but, if that is true, I will never be back here again. Bro. Branham said, If you have one of those things, you should take it out to the city dump, and blow a hole through it.” It is sad to say, but you can hear that kind of carnal talk among far too many who claim to be in the truth of this hour. I want you to know, that if you did not know William Marrion Branham, in his personal, human life: there were a lot of times when you could not possibly know what he was talking about. He knew that America is a nation of excesses, where human souls are being turned over to a reprobate mind. America gave television to the world. She has also given the world the space satellites. But know when there is something coming through that tube that is not fit to watch, and know how to turn it off. If you adults, and parents of children, do not know that, then, you certainly would be better off without one in your home. I will have to say this though; If you cannot regulate a thing like that: there is definitely something wrong with you. Some will say, I just do not want that environment in my home, before my children. I do not condemn you for that. I respect your judgment in the matter, but I am going to tell you parents something. You can shelter your children, raise them without a television in your home, and lead them around blindfolded, like a little pup: but if this country ever gets into another war, and your 18 & 19 year old sons get drafted into the U.S. Army, you will not be there to protect them, then. They will be thrown right in with every kind of perverted, degenerate kind of mess that humanity produces in this age, and if the grace of God is not with them, there will come a day when you will cry your heart out because you molded him into something that could not cope with all of that. High moral standard, and a proper code of ethics is not attained by burying your head in the sand and pretending that everything around you is lovely.


My parents taught me certain principles of conduct, and things that were right, and wrong, without shutting me off from the rest of the world. I had the smoking habit, and I knew it was wrong, but when I went into the Army during W.W. 2, I was able to cope with all the drinking and gambling influences around me, without taking part with them. When we landed in the Hawaiian Islands, and many of the men went to the P.X. and bought beer, another fellow and myself bought a little cup of ice cream, and sat there on a rock eating it, while the beer drinkers made fun of us. During the months that passed, those fellows drank, got drunk, cursed, played cards, shot dice, and all the things that men do, and I kept myself apart from all of it. On paydays, I would send a little money home, and keep the rest, and many times, after some of those fellows had lost all their money, gambling, they would come to me, Jackson, can you let me have three dollars till payday? Brothers and sisters, I am just showing you that my upbringing did not cut me off from the world, but it did put something in me that stabilized me through all of that, even though I was not a Christian. Therefore I am saying to each and every one of you, The television is not going to send your soul to hell, but, if it becomes an obsession in your life, and you just cannot shut the thing off, then you had better do what Bro. Branham said, blow it to pieces. Do not let anything capture you to the point where you have no control over it, and do not let the fact that you cannot control certain things, cause you to believe that no one else can either. That is not true. Some things that are a great blessing to some folks, can be a curse to others. Also, some things that were commonly looked upon as sinful, by Christians, in former days, are now commonly accepted by most Christians as very essential to our modern way of life. Let me give you a couple of examples. Years ago, down here in a little area called Dogwood, we attended a United Brethren church, when I was first saved. One morning, they asked me to teach Sunday school, and when the lesson was finished, an elderly man stood up, and said, Bro. Jackson, I am going to tell you something. What he told me, had no relationship to the Sunday school lesson, but here is what he said. “I am so many years old. I saw the first automobiles come on the scene, and I remember how the old United Brethren preachers would preach against them. They would get up in the pulpit and say, The automobile is a damnable thing. It is right out of the pit of hell. It scares the horses off the road, causes runaways, and they are wrecking up, putting lives in danger. That proves the thing is right out of hell. They would warn their congregations, never to get one of those evil contraptions, nor have anything to do with them. (That is why some of the Amish and Mennonite people still use horses.) When those old preachers died off the scene, the young ones came, driving an automobile, and the church went right on. It was the same way when the radio first came out. Those old preachers branded them as evil, because they advertised liquor and tobacco, but when they passed off the scene, the next generation of preachers was preaching over the radio, instead of against it.” Brothers and sisters, I hope you will let these little examples provoke your thinking, and cause you to face life as it is, with the thought of overcoming that which would be sin to you as an individual, instead of hiding from it. But, Bro. Jackson: Does not the Bible tell us to shun the very appearance of evil? Yes, it does. But you must keep your head on straight. A lot of what some people brand as evil, (or sinful) is only sinful to them, because their former teaching will not allow them to partake with a good conscience, and they expect everyone else to bow to their convictions. Saints, please do not misunderstand me. I believe every Christian should have some personal convictions, and moral standards, in this life, but they need to have a scriptural foundation for them, and they need to treat them as THEIR OWN CONVICTIONS, and never try to force others to abide by them.

You who believe that it would be wrong for you to have a television in your home, certainly do not need to get one, but I want you to know, that the television is a thing that is in the prophecy of the Bible for these last days. When you read Revelation 11:8 & 9, where those two Jewish prophets are killed, and their dead bodies lie in the streets of Jerusalem for 3 ½ days, and the people of the whole world will look upon them, and not suffer them to be buried, surely you do not believe the whole word is going to travel to Jerusalem to see them lying there. Believe me; they will see them on the national news broadcasts on television. Now that still does not mean that everyone should have a television, for all who are truly of the bride of Christ, will not even be here on earth at the time those prophets are killed, but it does show that God fitted the television into future prophecy. You just have to look at all these things in the same light of what the apostle Paul said about eating meats and herbs. (Rom. 14:14) “I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, and that there is NOTHING UNCLEAN OF ITSELF: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, (or sinful) to him it is unclean.” (Or sinful) The whole 14th chapter of Romans is good to read, when you start finding fault with your brothers and sisters in faith. There are just so many things that affect holiness, in one way or another, that it is almost impossible to mention every one of them, but you can be sure that the devil has twisted, distorted, and harnessed every one of them, down through the ages.


In Romans 13:8, Paul says, “Owe no man any thing, but to love one another; for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law,” and some have taken that verse to mean that a Christian should never finance anything, nor borrow any money. I have actually had people say to me, Bro. Jackson, I have never borrowed money in my life; I just do not believe in it. If any of you feel that way, let me ask you this; On what scripture in the Bible do you base such a conviction? I hope you have more than Romans 8:13. Maybe some of you who might feel that way, have never had to borrow money. That is well and good; God bless you, but I am one that has. I will always remember one time, when I wanted to put a furnace in my house, and my salary in the church was very small, so I knew I would have to borrow a little money, if I was going to do that job. I was praying about it, for I always tried never to do anything that would be in excess of what I saw my future potential to be. As I continued to pray about it, one night, I had a dream. I had said, Lord, you know what I need, and you know when I should do this, and in the dream, I saw myself standing in the Corydon, Indiana State Bank, when Mr. Miller was still alive. I was standing just outside his office door, waiting, and I could hear him talking to another person. After a bit, that man left his office, and Mr. Miller said, Raymond: Come in. I saw myself go in and sit down, and I could hear myself telling him what I wanted to do, and how much money it would take. When I finished, he said, Raymond, when you get ready to do it, come on in. That was the dream, and it was some time after that, before I felt that I should go ahead with the project, but the day I went to the bank to see Mr. Miller, that is exactly what happened, just like I saw it in the dream. I do not owe the bank for that furnace now though. To owe no man nothing, means, do not borrow, without paying it back. Furthermore, you should pay it back on the contract basis, and not wait until your creditor catches up with you and demands payment. You do not have to take my word for this; just open your Bible to Matthew 25:15-27, and read the parable of the talents, and you will see what Jesus said of the slothful servant that should have at least invested his master’s money with the exchangers, so that he could have received interest from the use of his money. In other words, they could have loaned the money and received interest, (usury.) That just goes to show, that borrowing and loaning is a part of the economics of our society. What we have to realize is that there are always certain men who will twist every truth of the Bible, trying to get someone else under bondage. It is all right to borrow money, or to finance a purchase, but it is not all right to fail to keep up with the contract agreement. Now, do not worry about what will happen if the rapture takes place before you finish paying for something you have bought; you are not going to take it with you. Some people ask questions like that.


Brothers and sisters: True holiness is more than just a shell that we put on. True holiness is perfected, when you are inside, what you appear to be on the outside, if what you appear to be on the outside is in harmony with God’s principles of righteousness. Raymond Jackson has his faults, but by the grace of God, I try to keep them subdued, so that they do not rule my life, nor cause me to become a stumbling stone to you. My desire is to be a stepping stone, that may enable some to draw closer to the Lord. It is one thing to have faults, but there is something wrong with your experience in the Lord, if you do not appreciate His grace enough to try to better yourself. We should never allow anything to become an obsession with us. Take clothing, for instance. We are living in an age when clothing has become an obsession with many people who profess to be Christians. You do not need to have on a new dress, or a new suit every time you go some place, and certainly, Christian people do not need to be trying to keep up with the styles of the world. Back some time ago the miniskirts were popular. The worldly crowd started that fad, but it crept right into the churches. All you could see was women’s knees, everywhere you went. Then the styles changed, from extremely short to extremely long, but what did they do then? As the skirt length got longer, the blouse necks got lower and lower. Everything is designed with a sex slant, to grab the lustful attention of the opposite sex, and men are just as bad as the women, with their clothing. It makes me wonder, What will they come up with next? One thing that has become popular as the women’s skirts got longer is the slits up the sides. At first glance you may think a woman is modestly dressed, and then find out that her skirt has 3 slits that run practically all the way up. We encountered such a sight on our way into Canada recently. Walking down through the Toronto airport terminal, was a nicely dressed man, with what seemed to be a very modestly dressed woman, walking by his side. Her skirt length was about half way between her knees and her ankles, and at a distance you could find no fault with her appearance, but as they came on in and sat down, it became very obvious that the front panel was the only thing that hid the woman’s nakedness. When she sat down across from us, the whole underside of her body was exposed. All you can do is just bow your head to keep from looking at such as that. It is all a design of the devil, in this sex crazy age. Not all of those skirts are slit that far up, but if they are slit at all, it identifies with the spirit of that thing. Let me hasten to say this, now; Do not become legalistic about this, for I am sure that any right thinking person will know the difference between this kind of skirt, and others that may have always had a little ½ inch or 1 inch gap where the seams are, on the sides. There is nothing that can be done about how people of the world dress themselves, but Christians do not have to identify with them. Christians ought not display themselves in such a way as to draw sexy glances from the opposite sex, and you do not need a list of do’s and do not’s; all you need is some Holy Ghost convictions.


Now I want to call your attention to another extreme. Some preachers in times past, have preached so hard against women displaying themselves, sexually, that they have even forbade women to wear shoes with the open toe. They feel that a woman’s toes sticking out the end of her shoes is displaying herself in the wrong way. I sometimes wonder, just how silly some preachers will get before the end? I have never seen a woman’s big toe yet, that I felt would entice anyone sexually. I have always felt that any preacher who preaches like that should be prepared to go into Africa, India, as well as other places, and furnish shoes for all of those women. Saints: It is not whether your toe shows or not, when it comes to this thing of holiness. There are Christians in the world, who have never owned a pair of shoes in their whole life, and just to have a pair of little sandals would be the most that they could ever hope for. Could you say those dear souls are not holy? Shoes are just like anything else. They can reveal a lot about the individuals who are able to have any kind they may choose, but you can never set up a standard, and enforce it around the world. That brings us right back to our text. “Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth.” I would never try to get any brother or sister to violate their convictions on these issues of holiness, but I do encourage every one of you to strive to bring your convictions into harmony with the word of God. If you believe that it is wrong to wear a wedding ring, it would be wrong for you to wear one, if you did it just because I said it was not wrong. But just as Rebekah put something on her head, showing that she was espoused, you owe it to yourself to display something, showing that you are married. Otherwise the man on the street sees you young married sisters, the same as any other young virgin. The ring could prevent a lot of ideas on his part. I wear a wedding ring myself, and I do it mainly for that reason, to show that I am a married man. I was asked to take it off one time, and for the sake of the preacher who asked me, I did it, while I was in his pulpit. But within three days, some of his people started coming to me, Bro. Jackson: Is it wrong to wear a wedding ring? That kind of puts you in a corner; you cannot be a hypocrite, yet you do not want to cause trouble in a man’s church, so I said, If you believe it is wrong, it is wrong for you, but to me, it is not wrong. Before long, that preacher’s wife told my wife, to tell me, to go ahead and wear my ring. The next time I went back there, you could see wedding rings all around the place, but deep in his heart, the preacher himself was stubborn. You know what the Bible says about stubbornness. That is what happened with King Saul, that made him go against the word of God, and here is what the prophet Samuel, had to say about it. (1st Sam. 15:22-23) “And Samuel said, Hath the Lord as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the Lord? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams. For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft and STUBBORNNESS is as INIQUITY and IDOLATRY. (Notice what a severe penalty he received.) Because thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, He hath also rejected thee from being king.” A person should have convictions that hare based upon the word of God, but stubbornness, and manmade traditions can never stand I the place of true holiness with God. Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself before God. If you have trouble with your family, and your old friends, let it be because of a genuine conviction from the word of God, and not just because of something you may have heard me say. I hope you get the point.


We have all read 2nd Corinthians 7:1, where Paul wrote these words, “Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, PERFECTING HOLINESS in the fear of God” and I suppose every extreme theory of holiness might have been instituted because someone read that particular verse. The real problem seems to come from carnal minds which read certain scriptures, then stretch the truth of that scripture, just like a rubber band, until it breaks and slaps them in the face. Every rubber band had a certain amount of elasticity, and within its limits, it will hold things together, compactly. But when you stretch it beyond those limits, it breaks, and whatever it is holding together, falls apart, many times, making a mess. That is exactly how a scriptural truth is. When it is applied within its scope, it will serve a good purpose in the plan of God, but when it is stretched beyond its true application, and carnal minds are allowed to play with it, sooner or later, you have a mess for someone to straighten up. We definitely are to be about the business of perfecting holiness both in our bodies as well as our spirits, just like this verse says, for without holiness, no man shall see the Lord. But like I have said over and over again, True holiness is a relationship between every genuine Christian and God; and it cannot necessarily be measured by man’s standards of holiness. There are some obvious areas in individual lives, where a lack of holiness can be detected, but there is no possible way that we can look at people, and declare that they are holy, for outward appearances and ways of life are very deceptive. If holiness was based only on outward appearances, then Jesus did wrong when he spoke to the scribes and Pharisees as He did. Listen. “Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, HYPOCRITES! For ye are like unto whited sepulchers, (whitewashed tombs) which indeed appear beautiful outwardly, but are within full of dead men’s bones, and of all uncleanness. Even so YE ALSO OUTWARDLY APPEAR RIGHTEOUS UNTO MEN, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.” (Matt. 23:27-28) Do you see what I mean? He could speak to them like that, only because He was able to look inside their outer shell, and see what their heart condition was like. We have people, supposedly in this end time message of restored truth, who travel around from place to place, measuring holiness by what they see. Regardless of what part of the world they may be in, their measuring standards are the same. They dwell on the length of hair, the length of dresses, whether you wear jewelry or not, whether you speak in tongues, how high you jump when a fast song is sung, whether the men wear neckties, and whether the women wear shoes that cover their toes. Brothers and sisters, they have a list of do’s and don’ts a mile long, but they do not all dwell on the same things. They all have certain main points that they pick on. If they can get you to subscribe to their formula of holiness, you are a true child of God in their mind, but if you do not agree with them on every point, they will put you out of the family of God. At least in their mind, you are out. But listen, while I read another verse from this same chapter of Matthew’s gospel. Verse 23, “Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, HYPOCRITES! For ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, (in other words they followed their own little set of rules, which were alright as far as they went) and have OMITTED the WEIGHTIER matters of the law, JUDGMENT, (JUST JUDGMENT) MERCY, and FAITH: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.” In other words, if our heart is right with God, we will not dwell on certain outward ways and appearances, and neglect other things that are just as important. Verse 24, applies to those who do. Jesus just looked at them, and said, “Ye BLIND GUIDES, which strain at a gnat and swallow a camel.” It is not my responsibility to judge the eternal destiny of anyone; that is in the hands of God, but to those scribes and Pharisees who placed so much importance on their outward appearance, when their heart was full of deceit and ungodliness, Jesus said, verse 33, “Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?” I know that is strong language, but it was Jesus Himself that made the application, and He made it applicable to men whose hearts are so vile that they would destroy another man’s image and testimony, if he refused to bow to their set of rules.


Some of you may think I am speaking a little too plain about these things, but let me tell you something, The hour is late. Our time for playing around with the scriptures is running out. I have never said anything to deliberately hurt anyone. God forbid that I ever would, but there has to be a dividing line drawn somewhere, so people may have an opportunity to get their eyes opened, and see why they are following whoever they may be following. I have said many times, and I am going to say again this morning, Please do not follow my flesh, regardless of how much you may like me as a person. Without a revelation, you will miss God completely, even if you do and say all the right things as you go through life. Upon what did Jesus tell the apostle Peter that He would build His church? I know there are ten thousand different opinions as to what that rock is, but I hope all of you are able to see that He was speaking of the rock of revelation. He had just asked His disciples a question, “Whom do men say that I the Son of man am?” Some of them replied, John the Baptist, others said that the people thought He was Elias, or Elijah, and that some thought He could even be Jeremiah, or one of the other old prophets. After hearing them report what the multitudes were saying about Him, He looked them in the face and said, “BUT WHOM SAY YE THAT I AM?” Peter always seemed to be the quick one to reply, or to act, so he blurted out, “Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.” We are in the 16th chapter of Matthew, and in verse 17, “Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven.” That simply means that no earthly man revealed such a thing to Peter. He knew it because the Spirit of God had revealed it to him. This caused Jesus to say, “And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock (this rock of revelation, not this rock Peter, as some have understood it) I will build my church; (the rest of this verse gives a clue to understanding what the rock is, for anything that is built upon any man is subject to have the gates of hell prevail against it, but that which is a revelation to you is such a part of you, that the devil and all his angels can never take it away from you.) And the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.” Those who have the word of God hid in their hearts by a spiritual revelation are not at the mercy of the devil and all of his angels, but anyone who is just following some man, without a personal revelation to stabilize them, are as helpless as a fly in a tub of molasses. The devil can run them up any old road he chooses to.


Now let me ask you, Are you in this end time message of restored truth, or are you just trying to play around with it like the denominational theologians play with their theories. This is not a message that you can play with. This message that so many people claim to have heard, from the mouth of God’s prophet messenger to this age, will place a demand upon your life, and require you to meet Bible standards in a holy walk with God. All who play around with it, get hurt. Many have been hurt already. Some of them have gone past the point of no return. They have departed from the truth that Bro. Branham stood for, deified him, and given him the place that only the Lord Jesus Christ could ever have, and because of this, God must deal with them as idolaters. To a great extent, their conscience is already seared, as with a hot iron. They are branded, and regardless of who they may be, they should be treated according to Paul’s instructions in the 5th chapter of 1st Corinthians. As we begin reading with verse 11, I want you to pay attention to what is written here. “But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man THAT IS CALLED A BROTHER be a fornicator, or covetous, or an IDOLATER, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one, no, not to eat. For what have I to do to judge them also that are without? Do not ye judge them that are within? But them that are without God judgeth THEREFORE PUT AWAY FROM AMONG YOURSELVES THAT WICKED PERSON.” Brothers and sisters, that is plain enough. Paul says, Do not keep company with such people; do not even eat with them. Many such people have been blindly led into such a place; therefore, there is hope for them if they will come to their senses, and return unto the word of God, but there are others that have gone too far. They will never return. You could preach to them until you become grey headed, and all they will do is look at you with a smirk on their face, as if to say, Preacher; God gave me this revelation. That is exactly what those idolaters will tell you, if you question them as to why they have elevated Bro. Branham into such a place of deity. I have heard them say, You have to have a revelation of who he was. Saints! I praise God because I do have a revelation of who he was. He was a man, just like you and me, in the sense that he needed a savior. But he had a call of God upon his life that no other man among us had. He was commissioned to put us back in the Bible, where we could see just exactly what a Christian is supposed to be. He did what he was called to do, and he will receive his reward for it, in that day when God rewards His saints. God will not hold him accountable for the extremes that some have gone to with the words he preached. They have become idolaters by their own choice, they become subject to be dealt with according to Paul’s instructions. Saints, it is bad when we lose fellowship with people because of the truth we stand for, but I would certainly hate to be deprived of fellowship because some crazy, devil idea had grabbed hold of me, and true believers had to put me out.


Look with me, at some other instructions that Paul gave to believers in Thessalonica. 1st Thessalonians 5:21, “Prove all things; hold fast that which is good, (That lets me know, that somewhere in our Christian lives, we have to reach a point where we know what good principles are.) Abstain from all appearance of evil (that means, abstain from those things that God calls evil, not just every little whim of some carnal minded person you may respect) and the very God of peace sanctify you wholly: and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.” Speaking of abstaining from every appearance of evil, reminds me of something that happened years ago, out in the state of Missouri. I was invited to a young couple’s home for an evening meal, and the young man was one of these fellows that is always doing some kind of bodily exercise. He spent fabulous sums of money, buying exercise equipment, trying to keep his muscles built up. He was very careful about eating the right foods, and taking vitamins, and all of that. When he found out that I drink coffee, what do you think he did? He went over to a cabinet, took out a bottle that had some little yellow pills in it, and said, Bro. Jackson, I do not mean to be offensive, but according to research findings, each cup of coffee has an amount of caffeine in it, which is equivalent to one of these caffeine tablets. Now what would be the difference between you drinking a cup of coffee, or just taking one of these caffeine tablets? I knew what he was driving at, this was not the first time I had encountered this sort of thing. I just took a little time to think, then I said to him, God knew when He made the coffee tree that some people would have a nervous type stomach, and coffee would not set well with them. But he also knew that some other people would have a stomach that could consume a barrel of coffee, without any adverse affects. These people might enjoy the taste of it, and also appreciate the warm stimulating feeling that a cup of coffee can give them on a cold winter morning. As a matter of fact, I learned to drink coffee years ago, when my sister and I had to walk 3 miles through the woods, going to school, on those cold winter mornings. A cup of hot coffee helped a lot. I have been drinking it ever since, and it has not affected my salvation one bit, and I do not believe it hurts my physical body either. If I thought it did, I would quit drinking it. Furthermore, if you think it would hurt you, then do not drink it, but please do not try to tie it to holiness. When the apostle Paul wrote to those Christians at Philippi, and told them to work out their own salvation with fear and trembling, it was this matter of holiness before God that he was referring to. We all know that there is only one way for lost sinners to be justified from their state of unbelief, that is, by faith in the shed blood fo Jesus Christ. We do not work that out; it has already been worked out for us, there at Calvary. But we do have to work out the affairs of our life, after we have believed, to bring our lives in line with the word of God. If you do not work out your own salvation on this question of holiness, you will always be under bondage to the devil, trying to follow some man. Brothers and sisters, what I am trying to get across to you, is that holiness is a personal relationship between every true believer and God; it is not just a doctrine with a set or rules to follow. Of course there are some guidelines to get you started on your Christian walk with God, but then, you must have your own convictions about what is right or wrong for your own personal life, and a lot of that is based upon the culture of your own society. When it comes to water baptism, for the remission of your sins, that is the same, no matter where you are. It requires you to repent first, and then be immersed in water, not sprinkled, and just pouring a little water on your head is not good enough either. You must be put under the water. That is the only way your baptism can be a type of burial. When you bury something, you put it under. Now God has one formula for receiving the Holy Ghost, (Acts 2:38) and there is no other formula, so you do not have to work that out. You just believe the word of God, and obey this one formula from the heart, and it then becomes God’s responsibility to give you the seal (the Holy Ghost.)


When you receive the Holy Ghost, there is no certain manifestation that you have any right to expect. You may speak in tongues, then again, you may not. You may fall out under the power of the Spirit of God, but then again, you may not. It is up to God to give you the Holy Ghost with whatever manifestation pleases Him. The only important thing, is that you receive the Holy Ghost, not how you receive. The Holy Ghost is not an option in salvation. You do not have the new birth until you receive it. That is why Paul wrote as he did to the Romans. Look in the 8th chapter of Romans, beginning with verse 8, “So then they that are in the flesh (without the Holy Ghost) cannot please God. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. NOW IF ANY MAN HAVE NOT THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST, HE IS NONE OF HIS. And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness. Bur IF the SPIRIT of him that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken (make alive, raise from the dead) your mortal bodies BY HIS SPIRIT THAT DWELLETH IN YOU.” That should help you understand why I said, The Holy Ghost is not optional. It is the Holy Ghost that places us in the body of Christ, and if we are not in that body, we are not of Him. Look at 1st Corinthians 12:13. “For by ONE SPIRIT (the Holy Ghost) are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one SPIRIT.” Brothers and sisters, we are either in the body of Christ, or we are not; it is as simple as that. If we are in that body, we have the Spirit of God in us, to enable us to have a holy walk with Him. But if we do not have that Holy Ghost experience, we are not in the body of Christ and whatever amount of outward holiness that may be displayed, is just a shell, and God will not accept it. Perfecting holiness in the fear of the Lord, is to be constantly moving toward a Bible picture of holiness, not a human picture. We titled this message, Holiness versus Tradition, to keep the title simple, but what we are dealing with is true Bible holiness in contrast to man made traditional holiness. One is by the Spirit of God in true believers, and the other is by human zeal. That which is by the Spirit of God will allow for circumstances, but that which is by human zeal is rigid and unbending, without mercy, and without just judgment.


We have already touched on clothing, and I do not mean to be repetitious, but there is yet a couple of things I want to say. As you travel around the world, you become very conscious of the fact, that in every continent, there is a traditional type of clothing that identifies those of that continent. They are known by that certain style the world over. Therefore when you go into their part of the world, and convert them to Christ, are you to touch their dress style? Only that which might tend to draw immoral, suggestive glances from the opposite sex. Only then, would you interfere with their traditional style of dress. When Jesus Christ came into the world, He was manifested to the Jewish race. His natural genealogy was traced back through Jewish parents, therefore He did not dress like a Turk, nor like someone from the Orient; He dressed Himself according to the traditional life style, and customary dress of the Jewish people at that time. He did not dress Himself in such a way that when he walked down the street, His clothes made Him stand out like a sore thumb. If you did not know who He was, you could have taken Him for any average Jewish man walking down the street. I am certain of one thing though, He was dressed conservatively. Now when we say conservative, it must be understood like this; whatever the traditional custom in clothing may be, in any nation, God will accept that. When Paul, or Peter spoke of apparel, they were dealing with fads that pop up for 6 months or a year or so, until another one is introduced to take its place. The devil works in those things, most of the time to display the human body in some sex suggestive way. People who design things like mini skirts, or skirts with slits up the sides, or promote the image of the unbuttoned blouse, or the low neck blouses, do not do that to portray morality, decency and godliness; it is just the opposite of that. Therefore every woman who wears clothing like that, no matter how pure in heart she might be, is looked upon by degenerate mankind just like any woman of ill fame. If your style of dress identifies with that kind of image, what else can you expect? That is why I do not hesitate to say, No born again child of God will submit themselves to such an image as that. Just plain common sense is all it takes to know what conservative clothing is, in whatever part of the world a Christian may be living for God in. Over the years, living standards and modes of travel have brought about changes in traditional customs of dress; that is understandable. But that kind of change will always have a consistent pattern; it will not be one thing today, and something different six months from now. In other words, just for an example we will think about the American style of dress, back around the turn of the century, when the automobile first came on the scene. Up until that time people rode horseback, or in a buggy or carriage of some sort, that required a different style of clothing than what we are used to now, since most all of our transportation is motorized, and on good roads. The Amish and the Mennonite people are an example of those who refuse to change with the times. You will see them going down the road in a horse drawn buggy, where everyone else is driving a modern day automobile. You will usually see, in that buggy, a man dressed in black, with a low profile, wide brimmed hat, and the same style shirt and trousers that was worn in Holland, back in 1400. Their ancestors came out of the Dark Ages with convictions against worldliness, against worldly appearance, world fashions in dress, and everything else that seemed like worldliness to them. In almost 500 years, they have not changed their style of dress. They will not own an automobile, nor any kind of farm tractor or equipment, and they will not even have electric light in their houses. They are not all like that, not that strict anymore, but many of them still are. They will not even have window shades.


I heard the testimony of an old Mennonite brother, back in the late 50’s. He told how a certain physical condition had caused him to go to one of those salvation and divine healing meetings. I forget now, who the particular evangelist was, but in that meeting, God got hold of him, healed his body, saved his soul, and filled him with the Holy Ghost. Then God got hold of his whole family, and saved them, but his testimony was that later, back on the farm, he was plowing corn one day, with an old horse drawn cultivator, and he could look out across the fields and see other farmers with their high powered tractors, plowing acres of corn in one day’s time. It made him feel that he was at a crossroads in life. He just stopped right in the middle of the field, to rest his horses, got off the seat, and took off his hat, wiping his brow, and saying in his heart, O Lord, if this condition was only changed. At that moment, he heard an audible voice speak to him; Go tell your people wherein they are wrong. It scared him. He thought someone had slipped up on him, and heard him talking to himself. He looked all around and did not see anyone, but then, he heard the same thing again; Go tell your people wherein they are wrong. Then he knew that God had spoken to him, so he did exactly that. He went right back to that old Mennonite church, took his seat, and waited for his time to give testimony and read scripture, according to their custom. When he finished giving his testimony, and telling them they were wrong about this, wrong about that, and wrong about tractors, electric lights, automobiles, and so forth; they held court right there in the church, and voted to throw him out. Now the point is this, they were so old fashioned in their lifestyle, that God could no longer talk to them, yet you could not say that they were not a holy looking people, from their outward appearance. That is why I said, You can get into a holy looking shell, and miss God altogether. In other words, you can get yourself so separated, that even God will have to pass you up. That may sound strange, but that is exactly what happens when individuals, or groups, just pick out certain things, and make a doctrine out of it. They always reach a point where they will jump over Biblical truth, in order to enforce their doctrine. The Shaker movement was a good example of that. They had what you and I call the Holy Ghost, but they got off course. They secluded themselves into colonies, practiced confession of sins, and community of goods, which you could not say is unscriptural, but they went on to demand celibacy, and equality of the sexes, which definitely required them to jump over many scriptures. For instance, Did not the apostle Paul tell Timothy, that the younger women should marry, bear children, and guide the house, without giving the adversary an occasion to speak reproachfully? Did he not also tell him that the women should learn in silence, with all subjection, and that they should not teach, nor have authority over any man? Yet this society of Shakers, or Shaking Quakers pushed women into roles of leadership. They had no formal statement of beliefs, but starting out in America with only a handful of members, somewhere around 1780, by the middle of the 19th century they had grown into eighteen colonies, with around six thousand members. History records that the Shaker movement was the most successful experiment in religious communitarian living in the New World. They were noted for their neat, well planned, and peaceful villages; their pure architecture and fine craftsmanship; their progressive practices in agriculture, and their concern for social betterment. They suffered persecution at times, because of their peculiar ways, but it was all in vain. They had jumped over too many scriptures, therefore God allowed the movement to die out. In 1959 there were only twenty nine known members of this society. It just goes to show, that when you leave the scriptures, no matter how holy you may appear, the day will come when you reach the end of your rope. Shakertown, Kentucky, today, is nothing more than a memorial of bygone days.


It seems that many people get to feeling so holy, and so close to God, they begin to feel that they do not need a scriptural foundation for what they decide to make a doctrine of. That was the case with these Shakers, on the issue of celibacy. In the year 1758, a twenty two year old young lady joined the society, which was then under the leadership of James Wardley and his wife Jane. This young lady was Ann Lee, a textile mill worker. Four years later she married a man by the name of Abraham Standerin, a blacksmith, by whom she had four children, which all died in infancy. Hers was an unhappy marital experience complicated by severe illness, and during these trying times the conviction grew upon her that “concupiscence” was a cardinal sin. (That, of course, is the condition of man and woman living together physically, intimately as man and wife.) She become convinced in her mind that this was strictly wrong, and that it was the cause of sin in the world in the first place. It was because of her influence that the discipline of this sect became so severe. But it was while she and some others were in prison, for disturbing the congregation of a church during worship services, in the year 1773, that she claimed to have a vision whereby she was divinely ordained to complete the mission of Jesus Christ, on earth. This would require her to repudiate, or abstain from every lust of the flesh. Her testimony was so powerful, that she was accepted as an inspired prophetess, and appointed leader of an order known as “The Millennial Church.” Ten months later, in the year 1774, seeking freedom of worship, Ann Standerin, with seven devoted followers, sailed for America. Coming from England to America, they settled first in New York, where they waited for an opportunity to open their testimony on the shores of the New World. Their big opportunity did not come until the year 1780, and Ann Standerin died four years later, but she left behind, American born converts, that expanded the movement until it reached its peak with about 6 thousand members, before it started its decline. During that time they spread into Ohio, Indiana and Kentucky, as well as various parts of New England. They rebelled against the established church, because it condoned marriage. Saints! When you start establishing teaching like that, no matter how holy you may appear to be, you are stepping over the Bible to do it. What did the apostle Paul say, in Hebrews 13:4? “Marriage is honorable in all, and the bed undefiled: but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge.” That scripture meant nothing to them; they converted whole families to their teaching. But sad to say, many times they only converted either the husband, or the wife, and this broke up that home. The men lived in separate dormitories from the women, and the children were placed in nurseries. There was no home life, as we know it. Brothers and sisters: when you go to that extreme in your holiness, you have left the Bible completely. God told Adam and Eve, to be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it. Then, after the flood of Noah’s day, God spoke to Noah and his sons, and said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and the fear of you shall be upon every other living creature. It was at this time, that God told Noah and his sons, Every living thing that moveth upon the earth shall be meat for you, but do not eat flesh that still has the blood in it. This last part is for you that believe it is wrong to eat meat. It does not matter whether you eat meat or not, but if you teach, abstaining from meats, as a doctrine, you have left the Bible to do it. God never reaches into the leadership realm of movements like these, to pull out men who will stand for truth. No. He goes down the line until He finds some little fellow who is hungry for the truth, then He has someone He can lead, by His Spirit. That is the reason John the Baptist, did not come from the ranks of the Scribes and Pharisees. That is also why the messenger of this age, did not come from the high ranks of oneness Pentecost; they had already settled down upon their statement of beliefs, and locked all the doors and windows so tightly, that God could no longer speak to them. Then, when Bro. Branham did come on the scene to fulfill his calling, Pentecost looked at him with a big bug-eyed look, and wondered how he could be of God, since he did not come from among their ranks. They thought they had all that God had to give, and they tried to lock the devil out, but that will not work for you. If you are going to be led by God in these last days: for goodness sakes, leave the door open. When you lock the devil out, you lock God out too. But if you will keep the door of your life open to God, He will make a fool out of the devil when he comes around.


Did you ever take time to think about what causes a denomination in the first place? Every denomination that has ever been started has been the result of God reaching down into some old dead system, and dealing with the hungry soul of some individual that did not lock up his own heart’s door along with the system he was in. God leads individuals out of those old dead systems, through a revelation of truth that He imparts to them, but before long they begin to notice how the devil is harassing them. The first thing they think of is to lock the doors and windows, so to speak, in an effort to keep the devil out, but the moment they do, God is locked out also. How is that, Bro. Jackson? It is very simple. The devil is a spirit, and he gives people ideas. He causes some people to read the Bible and get strange revelations from it. Therefore to prevent such a thing from being mixed with the teaching of the church, they all get together and make a list of the basic Bible truths that they all stand for. This is what they call these articles of faith, even though we realize that not all of them are Bible truths; the devil has already been busy. Nevertheless what they commonly agree upon is all that they are going to allow in their services, therefore God is shut out along with the devil, for He (GOD) also, is a Spirit, and that is how He deals with human hearts, by causing them to see things in His word, that their denominational system does not see. The truth is, you will never keep the devil out like that; he gets in just the same, but God will not force His way into those old cold places; He just lets them go on and die, but He is ever looking for a hungry soul that has His heart’s door standing open for Him to enter. Now all of this should lead us to one conclusion; We can never keep the devil out of the church building, as long as people are free to come and go by their own will and choice. But every true child of God absolutely can keep the devil out of their personal life. How many of you know what I am talking about? There are always some who will not walk where I walk, but I am not the final judge of the matter. I will say this though, Brothers and sisters of this end time restored truth: If we will walk with God day by day in a true Biblical holiness, it will get harder and harder for the devil to sit among us. As perfection becomes more and more a Biblical reality, the devil has less and less room to move around in.


Let me say another thing or two, and then I will try to bring this message to a close. I want to touch on music now for the next little while. I had Bro. Neil Connolly play that song on his slide trombone for a reason. Five or six years ago, when Bro. Connolly was here, he was asked to play that song for us. It is a beautiful song to me. “Down from His glory, every living story, my God and Savior came, and Jesus was His name. Born in a manger, to His own a stranger, a Man of sorrows, tears and agony.” I did not know that the tune itself originated in Europe, years ago. But there was a man in the congregation at that time, that had come over from Norway. I had picked him up at the airport myself. While Bro. Connolly was playing that song, I saw the brother get up and start toward the platform. I met him, and checked him. He was wanting to say something. But I said, Not now, and lead him back to his seat. When the song was finished, and one of the preachers started to preach, (This was in our convention) the man came down to the platform and turned around, like he wanted to say something to the congregation. I went over, and said to him, Brother: Is there something wrong? Yes. He wanted to say something. By that time the preacher was already preaching, and I again said, Not now. Wait until after the service. He went back to his seat for a few minutes, but then got up, and went outside. He would not sit in the service. The deacons told me after the service, that they had taken him back to his motel room when he would not remain in the service. I went to his room to find out what was wrong with him, and this is what I heard, “The song that the brother played on his horn is a worldly song.” I said, “Brother, that is not so. That is a beautiful song.” But he insisted, “It is of the world.” Then I said, “How do you know that?” At that, he began to tell me how the song was written in Europe, so many years ago, and that it was a worldly song. It was a classical number, and it was worldly, and Christians ought not be playing it. I knew that whatever classical music America had, came from Europe, but I said, Brother, the only time I have ever heard that tune it was to the beautiful words known to us as, Down From His Glory. But he did not want to accept it any differently, and I thought to myself, This is where people can really get carried away. They think if any tune was ever associated with the world, that brands it as no good for God, and Christians should not play it. I realize that he did not hear the words that we sing to that tune, and this naturally made the worldly association, when he heard it played by Bro. Connolly, but that did not give him any right to be unreasonable, when I tried to explain the situation to him. I wonder how many of you sitting here, realize just how many of the gospel songs we like to sing, at one time or another, the tune to them has been used by the devil’s crowd? Does that make it a bad song? How many of you ever heard that little song, “Oh, I’m Thinking Tonight of My Blue Eyes?” It is a worldly song, about a sailor that was far over the seas, and he is thinking about his love back home. It was not a vulgar song, like most worldly songs of our day, but it is a worldly song. Now, Let me ask you this, How many of you know that the tune to that song is the same tune that Roy Acuff sang, “The Great Speckled Bird,” to? The great speckled bird is the Bible in this song. Should we throw that song out, now that we all know this? If you feel that way, I could probably help you throw away a lot of your gospel albums that you love so much, for I can think of a lot of gospel songs that are sung to what, at one time, was a worldly tune.

Suppose we leave America with this thought, and go to the other side of the world. A few years back, there was a little country western tune came out, “Anybody Going to San Antonio, Anybody Going My Way.” I know some of you have heard that little song. Truck drivers enjoyed hearing it on the radio, as they drove along. It was not a vulgar song either, but it was a worldly song, not for the church. But when we went to Norway, we heard some young people singing a little song in church, and it was to that same tune, “When I Remember What He Has Done For Me, I’ll Never Turn Back Anymore.” We sat there listening to that little song, and I kept wondering, Now where have I heard that tune? Then I remembered it was the tune to “Anybody Going to San Antonio,” and then I wondered where the tune first originated? Which song had it first? It does not make any difference as far as I am concerned, for it is the message contained in the words, that determines whether it is a worldly song or a gospel song. Those young people had learned that little song in Germany. They did not know that the tune was used with any other words, just like I did not know that the tune to “Down From His Glory” was one that my brothers and sisters in Norway, would consider a worldly tune. Saints, we really need to keep an open mind about all these various things that are attached to holiness. The first thing you need to be conscious of, is that the church of the living God is universal, and that we Americans have no right to make a sin list for saints that live in a completely different environment than ours. God knows how to deal with every soul that is truly born of His Spirit, regardless of where they may live, and those that are not born again, can never be made holy in the sight of God, just by following your rules for holy living. Just let me say it like this, You follow your own rules, so that you yourself may have the answer of a good conscience before God, but leave room for the Spirit of God to deal with you, just in case you do not have all of your convictions built upon a solid foundation.


For another example of extremes that some people are guilty of, let us consider divine healing. I have crossed paths with many people in the last 25 years who did not hesitate to express their viewpoint on divine healing. Many of them would say, so piously, If you believe in divine healing; then it is wrong for you to take pills, and go to doctors. Brothers and sisters, listen carefully to my question. Where did they get such an idea as that? In all of His 3 ½ years of preaching, Jesus never preached one sermon against doctors, nor against taking medicine. Neither did Paul, nor any of the other apostles. On the other hand, we do find where a certain woman had been ill with a blood disease for twelve years, and that she had spent all she had on physicians, and constantly grew worse, instead of better. In other words, she had a medically incurable physical condition. But when she heard about the miraculous power that worked through this man called Jesus, the Christ, she said in her heart, Oh, If I can only touch the hem of His garment, I will be made whole. No one instructed her like that; it was a feeling from within her own heart. Therefore she pushed her way through the crowd until she got close enough to touch His garment, and at that very moment Jesus turned, and said, “Who touched my clothes?” She had hoped that she could do that without being noticed, but Jesus felt virtue go out of Himself, and that caused Him to ask the question. His disciples said, Lord, you can see all this multitude thronging about you on every side, and yet you say, “Who touched me?” About that time, Jesus looked over, and saw the little woman fearful and trembling, and said to her, “Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.” The little woman was healed immediately, from a disease that physicians could not help her with, but did Jesus or any of the others, take that opportunity to condemn all physicians? You know they did not, as well as I know it. Let me tell you what probably did happen though. When Jesus went back to the Capernaum area, after the news of that had had time to spread, they probably had all the sick folks lined up waiting. It is such a common thing for people to feel that whatever works for one will work for everyone, I can just see them, Lord, just walk along here where we can all touch your garment. We are not asking you to pray a long prayer for us, just let us touch you. Does that sound familiar? Is that not the way many preachers of our day, promote such things? I am not making fun of them; many people have been healed in much the same way as that little woman in the scriptures, but I must point out one thing, That little woman was probably not the only sick person that touched Jesus that day, in all of that great multitude, so what was it that made the difference? It was her faith. “Thy faith hath made thee whole.” (Luke 8:48-Mark 5:34) Every believer should know, that when that kind of faith reaches out to God, favorable results come back in return, but none of these scriptural accounts of healing, provide any reason for us to condemn a brother or a sister for going to see a doctor. People have such a tendency to take certain scriptures and use them for a club or a whip, just to beat someone else down, and make them feel bad. They all quote scriptures such as 1st Peter 2:24, which reads like this, “Who His own self (speaking of Jesus) bare our sins in His own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed,” and they will say, If you are already healed, why do you go to the doctor? Brothers and sisters, it is alright to remind each other of the many benefits and provisions that are in the Bible, but it is wrong to do it in such a way that it becomes a whip, and brings feelings of guilt upon some who may need to go to a physician. I have always said this, If you can live above sickness, without going to the doctor or taking medicine, that is wonderful; may God bless your soul. But please! Do not condemn a brother or sister that has not attained such a place. Always allow room for the grace of God to work in every person’s life. Do not be so foolish as to think that God is helpless to deal with His true children when they need to move up a notch or two. What do we read in Romans 8:29? “For whom He (God) did foreknow, He also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of His son, (Jesus) that He might be the firstborn among many brethren.” If God has predetermined to do a thing, Brother! You can be sure that He has away to get it done. Bro. Jackson, does that mean that we should not try to help each other? Of course not. Did I say anything against the children of God, helping each other? Everything I have said, has been to help you keep from condemning each other, and to keep you from condemning yourselves, when carnal minded people find fault with you. I have not said one thing that should keep anyone from obeying any scripture that God may reveal to them. Some of you who have grown more in the stature of the Lord Jesus Christ, may recognize many things in the lives of others that you feel should not be there, but it would be wrong for you to assume a pious attitude toward them, knowing that growing in the grace of God is a progressive process. No one reachers maturity suddenly.


Let us read a few more words that Paul wrote to the church at Rome, and then we will try to bring this little message to a close. Our hope, and our confidence rests in the ability, and the faithfulness of the one that called us to this great salvation by the wooing of His Spirit. Picking up verse 30, there in Romans 8, we read these words. “Moreover whom He did predestinate, them He also called: and whom He called, them He also justified: and whom He justified, them He also glorified. What shall we say then to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us? He that spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely give us all things? WHO SHALL LAY ANYTHING TO THE CHARGE OF GOD’S ELECT? IT IS GOD THAT JUSTIFIETH.” God is able to carry us through, if we will just hold steady and depend upon Him. Let us not be as concerned about what other people may think of us, as we are about what God thinks about us. Let me read you a few verses from the little epistle of 1st John, beginning with 3:11. “For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another. Not as Cain, WHO WAS OF THAT WICKED ONE, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because HIS OWN WORKS WERE EVIL, and his brother’s righteous. Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you. We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. HE THAT LOVETH NOT HIS BROTHER ABIDETH IN DEATH. WHOSOEVER HATETH HIS BROTHER IS A MURDERER: AND YE KNOW THAT NO MURDERER HATH ETERNAL LIFE ABIDING IN HIM.” There are some people who become so violent when they cannot get others to subscribe to their formula of holiness, they are almost like Cain, who physically slew his brother Abel. They may never kill you physically, but they will do everything within their power to kill any spiritual influence you may have with people. Why? Because their own deeds are evil. Their own heart is not right with God. Who would follow such leaders? Those who have drifted along through life without ever becoming grounded upon the word of God. Those who love excitement, more than they love truth. Those who hope for some material advantage, and those whom the devil has set in your assembly just for such an occasion. All of this is foretold in the scriptures, that those who love truth, and desire a holy walk with God, may be forewarned.

I am going to close now. I never had any intention of making a sin list for anyone. If you have a Bible, you already have a sin list. If you do not have a Bible, try to get one. Then just humble yourself before God, and ask him to show you from His word, how to conduct yourself as a child of God. If anything in this message leaves a question in your mind, do not hesitate to write us. We are here to help you, if we can. I have always felt that there is a Bible answer for every honest question that anyone may have, concerning their spiritual walk with God. Meanwhile, May His grace be sufficient for each and every one of you. Amen.